British School at Rome - S Maria Antiqua. V I

RS
iSH
IHf
SCHOOL 4T ROME
Sift
Vol.
1,
:->c"
PRINTED FOR THE SUBSCRIBERS AND SOLD ON THEIR BEHALF
te'-i
WSSm
fas
SfSI
LONDON
Oty* ICtbranj
Imuennig of fartfj
iEn&oui? b
bg
Olamlttta
utyp itaterttr
and
FX'BflBll.llQTHEeft'
THE LIBRARY OF THE

UNIVERSITY OF
NORTH CAROLINA
ENDOWED BY THE
AND PHILANTHROPIC
DIALECTIC
SOCIETIES
BUILDING USE ONLY
UNIVERSITY OF N.C AT CHAPEL HILL
00022322586
PAPERS
BRITISH SCHOOL AT ROME.
Digitized by the Internet Archive

in
2013
http://archive.org/details/churchofsmariaan01rush
Scbool
British
IRome.
at
Executive Committee
Prof. H.
Prof.
PELHAM
F.
{Chairman.)
Percy Gardner
Prof.
Mr. F. Haverfield
Sir
J.
S.
Reid
Rennell Rodd, K.C.M.G.
Mr. G. A. Macmillan
Mr. A. H. Smith
Mr. G. W. Prothero
Dr.
Mr.
E. Spring-Rice, C.B. {Hon.
S.
Mr.
W. LORING
Charles Waldstein
Treasurer.)
{Hon. Secretary.)
Director
Mr.
G.
McN. RUSHFORTH,
This School, projected
and the two Schools
will
was opened
in 1899,
many
has been modelled, in
It
(it is
M.A., of Oriel College, Oxford.
respects,
Spring of 1901.
in the
on the existing British School
at
Athens
hoped) be ultimately placed under the control of a single
Committee.
The School
Universities
intended,
is
may group
mature students
The province
themselves for
of the School
is
more
purposes of systematic research
and
secondly, as a centre round which
not purely archaeological, but includes
Italian history, art, antiquities
The excavation
of ancient
of the School at Athens,

in
Rome.
Roman and
But
training-ground for students fresh from the
institutions
of information and advice for visitors desiring to pursue serious
thirdly, as a source
studies in
as a
first,
and other educational
is
sites,
excluded
other respects the work of the
and
all
periods of
literature.
which has formed an important part of the work

in
Italy
Roman
by the
rules of the
School
will
Italian
Government.
be more varied, and not
important, than that of the Athenian, since the range of studies which centre in
is
wider, including for
example Palaeography, Christian
less
Rome
as well as Classical Antiquities,
and the Art and Architecture of the Renaissance.
At
present the annual income of the School
precarious
and
it
permanence and
is
Hare
than 500,
estimated that an income of 1000
will
much
of which
is
be required to secure
efficiency.
Further information
2,
less
is
will
be supplied by the Honorary Secretary,
Court, Temple, E.C., or by any other
member
W. LORING,
Esq.,
of the Executive Committee.
They should be paid to the

London and Westminster Bank,
Subscriptions and donations are urgently needed.

credit of
the
"
Lothbury, E.C.
I,
British
or
to
Bryanston Place,
W.
School at
the
Rome,"
at
the
Honorary Treasurer,
S.
E.
SrRlNG-RlCE, Esq.,
C.B.,
D6-/2.
-MS
v,
PAPERS
OF THE
BRITISH SCHOOL AT
Vol.
9*-t
--o-
ROME
I.
PRINTED FOR THE SUBSCRIBERS AND SOLD ON THEIR BEHALF BY
MACMILLAN &
CO., Limited
LONDON
1902
Richard Clay and Sons, Limited,

london and bungay.
PREFACE.
The
title
of this volume sufficiently indicates
two monographs which
it
contains are the
the newly founded British School at

is
Rome, and
that they will be followed in due course
and
will
form a
series not
unworthy
first fruits
to be
its
character.
The
of the work done
by
the hope of the Committee
by many other
similar papers,
compared with the Melanges

'
of the French School at Rome.
Of
doubt
the two papers, that by the Director on S. Maria Antiqua will no
be found the most
interesting
by the majority of
Mr. Ashby's possesses an importance of

task of reconstructing the
and silence
fell
upon
own
Roman Campagna
as
but
as a contribution to the
it
was before desolation
it.
Taken together the papers aptly

the field which
its
readers,
Rome and
illustrate the- variety
Italy offer to the student,
and richness of
and suggest the kind
of work which a properly equipped British School should be able to do for

the advancement of learning.
H.
F.
Pelham,
Chairman of
<0
to
the Committee.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
Preface.
r.
2.
G.
By Prof. H.
McN. Rushforth.
T. Ashby, Jun.
F.
S.
Pelham
Maria Antiqua
Classical
Topography
pagna.-
I.
of
the
Roman Cam
.
.125
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
S.
Maria Antiqua
PAGE
Plan of
S.
Fig.
A.
i.
Maria Antiqua
Roman Houses
Antiqua
18
B.
from the Capitoline Plan.
S.
Maria
The Roman Building
Sophia, Salonica
2.
S.
Fig.
3.
Plan and Section of Base of Altar in the Chapel of SS. Quiricus
Fig.
4.
Sketch showing Position of Hands with Flower
Fig.
5.
Pattern of Intersecting Circles
Fig.
6.
Pavement
Fig.
7.
Section and Plan of Graves in
Fig.
8.
Fig.
9.
The Descent into Hell (Harl. MS. 1810)

The Descent into Hell (S. Maria Antiqua)
The Descent into Hell (Add. MS. 19352)
Hades (Add. M.S. 19352)
The Descent into Hell (Sculpture in Bristol Cathedral)
Fig. [o.
Fig. 11.
Fig. 12.
22
.... .....
Fig.
and
The
24
Julitta
in the
39
....
51
64
75
S.
Maria Antiqua
'
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna
Fig.
1.
Tufa Quarries (Grotte
Fig.
2.
Pavement of an Ancient Road
Fig.
3.
Plan of
Fig.
4.
Ponte di Nona, N. side
Fig.
5.
Fragment of Pottery from Temple near Ponte
Fig.
6.
Painting in the " Grotta di Saponara "
Fig.
7.
The Temple
Fig.
8.
Plan of Temple, Gabii
at
Sanctuary
'
Tomb
105
'.
115
'
117
118
.
119
142
di Cervara)
167
near Casale Tor Angela
Gabii
116
169
171
di
Nona
173
179
183
r
84
List of Illustrations.
The
Roman Campagna
{continued)
PAGE
Fig.
9.
Moulding of Podium
at
back of Temple, Gabii
Fig. 10.
Plan of the Forum, Gabii
Fig. 11.
Ancient Road, Gabii
Fig
Hut
12.
190
.
Fig. 13.
Angle of City Wall, Gabii
Fig. 14.
Apse of
.191
192
Gabii
S. Primitivus,
I
.185
186
Village, Gabii
Fig. 15. Via Praenestina at
195
200
Cancelletti
Fig. 16.
Ponte
Fig. 17.
Ponte Amato
Fig. 18.
Bridge over Fosso del Giardinetto
233
Fig. 19.
Inscription from
247
Fig. 20.
Bronze Plummet from
di
Terra
201
209
Trugli
Trugli
Fragments
Fig. 21. Architectural
at
Thirteenth Milestone
248
.
Fig 22. Wall below Monte Compatri

Fig. 23.
Sarcophagus and Architectural Fragments, Villa Rospigliosi
MAPS.
Key Map.
Legend of Detail Maps.
I
VIII.
Detail Maps.
250
261
268
LIBRI DESIDERATI
The
Rome, mainly thanks to the

liberality of Dr. Steele, of the Trustees of the British Museum, of the
the French
Ministry of
of Oxford and Cambridge, of
Universities
publishers
various
and
other
donors,
Instruction,
and
of
is
Public
now
Library of the
approaching a
As
British
the
disposal
funds
at
purchase of
many
expensive works
printed the
following
needed
provisional
list
of
School
reference,
do not allow
the
books of
of
the
of
Committee have
which are
that class
Acta Sanctorum. 45 vols.

ANNALI, MONUMENTI, & BULLETTINO DEL INSTITUTO
DI
the
of
the
urgently
at
thousand volumes.
of one
total
School
CORRISPONDENZA ARCHEOLOGICA.
From 1804. 57 vols.
1829-1885.
Journal of Hellenic Studies.
Le
Bas, Foucart,
Archeologique.
and
From
1880.
Voyage
Waddington.
Archaeologia.
Bernoulli, Romische Ikonographie.
Mansi, Conciliorum Amplissima Collectio.

vols.
Or the Edition of Labbe-Cossart.
2 vols.
Brunn-Bruckmann, Denkmaler Griechischer

und romischer sculptur.
Brunet, Manuel du Libraire (and Supplement).
8 vols. (Paris, 1860-80).
-V.
From
1892.
DEI Lincei.
11 vols.
Monuments
et Memoires (Fondation
Piot).
Series
1863-94.
siastica.
60
vols.
Muratori, Scriptores Rerum Italicarum. 28
Bullettino dellaCommissione ArcheologicaComunale di Roma. From 1872.
Notizie degli Scavi di Antichita.
Canina, Edifizii
Omont, Fac-similes des Manuscrits Grecs
Roma.
di
vols.
chatelain, 1'aleograpkie des classiques latins.

Cichorius, Reliefs der Trajanssaule.
Cohen, Medailles Imperiales. 8 vols.

Corpus Inscription um Graecarum, ed. Boeckh.
4 vols. And of the new issue, especially Kaibel,
Inscriptiones Graecae Siciliae et Italiae.
Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Byzantinae (Bonn).
47
vols.
There are also editions
in
English
De
Rossi, Musaici Cristiani delle Chiese di

Roma.
De Vogue, Syrie Centrale. 2 vols.
Dictionary of National Biography.
Du Cange, Glossarium Mediae et Infimae
Latinitatis
(1883).
Numorum
Frazer, Pausanias.
6 vols.
(2nded.).
8 vols.
1878.
date's
Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encyclopadie.
Die Marcussaule.
Pistolesi, II Vaticano Descritto. 8 vols.
Petersen, and others.
Revue Archeologique. From i860.

Rohault de Fleury, le Latran au Moyen Age.
la Messe.
,,
Romische Quartelschrift
Alterthumskunde. From
8 vols.
fljr
1887.
Christliche
Smith, Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities (3rd
ed.).
Smith, Dictionary of Classical Biography.
,,
,,
,,
,,
,,
,,
Geography.
Christian Antiquities.
10 vols.
Eckhel, Doctrina
From
vols.
de la blbliotheque nationale.
,,
D'Agincourt, Histoire de l'Art par les Monumens. 4 vols.

and Italian.
7 vols,
Moroni, Dizionario di Erudizione Storico-Eccle-
Bullettino di Akcheologia Cristiana.

I.
Monumenti Antichi della Accademia
31
Biography.
,,
Stephanus, Thesaurus Linguae Graecae.
Ughellus, Italia Sacra.
10 vols.
Furtwangler, Die Antiken Gemmen.

Vasari, Vite
Geymuller, Projets primitifs pour
Hain, Repertorium Bibliographicum.
(ed. Milanesi).
9 vols.
Fierre.
St.
vols.
Zangemeister-Wattenbach
Latinorum.
EXEMPLA
July,
CODICUM
1902.
PAPERS OF THE BRITISH SCHOOL AT ROME.

Vol.
THE CHURCH OF
I.
No.
i.
MARIA ANTIQUA.
S.
BY
G.
McN.
RUSHFORTH,
Director of the School.
LONDON
1902.
M.A.
PRELIMINARY NOTE.
In explanation of the
fact,
which might
at first sight
cause surprise,
that a paper which consists mainly of a description of paintings
accompanied by reproductions of the pictures themselves,

state that the
it is
is
not
necessary to
photographs and other methods by which the appearance
of the paintings has been, so far as possible, preserved being the property
of the Italian authorities, cannot be published until the
of the excavations has been issued.
The
official
account
present description must be
regarded chiefly as a contribution to our knowledge of Byzantine icono-
graphy as
It
may
pictures
it
was understood and practised
at
Rome
be added that the damaged condition of
makes a
in
all
the eighth century.
but a few of the
careful description almost as valuable for iconographical
purposes as reproduction, and that their interest consists rather
in the
choice and treatment of subjects than in their artistic character. 1

1
Among those who have assisted me I feel bound to record my peculiar obligations to Comm.
Giacomo Boni, the Director of the Excavations in the Forum, whose kindness and sympathy have
in every way made my task easier, and also to the Rev. F. E. Brightman of the Pusey House and
Mr. C. H. Turner of Magdalen College, Oxford, who took the trouble to look over the proofs, and to
whom
am
selected,
many suggestions and corrections. Their identification of the fragmentary

and especially Mr. Brightman's discovery of the principle on which they were
indebted for
Patristic inscriptions,
which
is
important for determining the chronology of the paintings,
me
may
without exaggera-
Mr. C. H. Blakiston of the British School at Rome has also given

much practical assistance which has contributed in no small degree to such accuracy and com-
tion be described as brilliant.
pleteness as this account possesses.
INTRODUCTION.
The
present series of excavations in the
importance of the
topographical
information which
it
Roman Forum,
results, will
apart from the
always be notable
the
for
has supplied about periods of which our previous know-
On
hand there is the evidence which has come

to light about the culture of the communities which first settled on the
And at the other end of the history of the Ancient City,
soil of Rome.
of
the church of S. Maria Antiqua has revealed to us the
the discovery
system on which an ordinary Roman church was decorated in the eighth
That age, of the greatest historical importance, in which Rome
century.
emancipated herself from the Byzantine dominion and became the religious
capital of the West, was one of the periods where we were poorest in all
those kinds of evidence which are called antiquities. Rich as it was
originally in contemporary monuments and treasures of art, the destrucledge was scanty.
tions
the one
and reconstructions which have gone on down
to
modern
times,
have obliterated nearly every trace of the outward appearance and surroundings of
life
in
Byzantine Rome.
on
It is
this,
to
us,
mysterious
world of the seventh and eighth centuries, so dimly revealed by the meagre
historical literature of the time, that a
been shed by the discovery of
S.
welcome,
if partial,
ray of light has
From
the ruins of an
Maria Antiqua.
abandoned church, which never knew the hand of a restorer, the religious
interests and tendencies of the Romans of those days, their standards of
art
and the kind of pictures they were accustomed
to see, their dress
and
manner of burial, have been brought home to

us more vividly than they had ever been previously.
Before proceeding to describe the remains, it will be desirable to sum
up what we know of the history of the church from literary sources. At
the same time we may note how far the remains bear out that history and
personal appearance, their
in
what respects they add
refer to
to our knowledge.
bygone controversies about the
site
It is
no longer necessary
and identity of the church,
to
for
an end was put to them by the discovery, on December 20th, 1900, of

the inscription giving the
its
name
of the church, which will be described in
proper place.
B 2
The
The
of
list
mention of
earliest
Roman
British School at Rome.

S.
Maria Antiqua that we possess occurs
churches, which was
made
or at the beginning of the eighth century. 1
we are met by
calis
a similar result.
church appears for the
first
time,
It is
When we turn
in a
seventh
in the latter part of the
to the Liber Pontifi-
under John VII. (705-707) that the
and then
not, as
so often the case with
is
such notices,
in
decoration.
Basilicam itaque -sanctae Dei genetricis qui Antiqua vocatur
connexion with a restoration of the building, but with
pictura decoravit}
It is difficult to
believe that the Liber Pontificalis, with
copious information about the ancient
its
been
about
silent
this
one
if it
its
Roman
churches, would have
had existed very long
before.
we ask
If
whether the remains as now discovered throw any light on the origin of the
church, the principal fact of which
an
established
in
character.
Now
we have
ancient building,
to take account
is
that
the practice of converting disused public buildings into
churches in the central parts of the City, and more particularly
Forum and
its
was
it
probably of a public and secular
in the
neighbourhood, did not begin before the sixth century, and,
generally speaking, not before the event which most definitely marks the
end of the ancient world
in
Rome the
Byzantine
conquest. 3
The
Cosma e Damiano in the Templum

The next is S. Maria Rotunda in
the Pantheon, by Boniface IV. (608-615).
Then comes S. Adriano in the
Curia under Honorius I. (625-638). The conversion of the Temple of
foundation of SS.
earliest case is the
Sacrae Urbis by Felix IV. (526-530).
Antoninus and Faustina
same
the
With
age.
this
into S.
Lorenzo
in
Miranda no doubt belongs
antecedent probability that
S.
to
Maria Antiqua did
not exist before 550 the remains are perfectly consistent.
The
earliest
dated object which can possibly be connected with the church belongs to
the year 572
(p.
108).
Some detached
architectural fragments
rather earlier, but their relation to the church

else
is later.
is
uncertain.
may
be
Everything
Roma Sotterranea, i. 143, from the MS. at Vienna (No. 795).

References to the Liber Pontificalis are given by the pages of the edition
of Mgr. Duchesne (2 vols. Paris, 1886- 1892).
3
Duchesne, Le Forum Chretien, 42.
4
I lay no stress on the fact that S. Maria Antiqua was a diaconia, for there is no record of the
1
Printed by
De
Lib. Pont.
i.
Rossi in
385.
and a diaconia was sometimes established in a pre-existing church.

consistent with the date assigned above to the church (or even a
later one) are the conclusions of Duchesne with regard to the diaconiae, viz. (1) that they first make
their appearance in the seventh century, and (2) that they are distinguished from the older presbyteral
titles by their situation in the heart of the City and, frequently, in disused ancient buildings ; both
indications of a relatively late date
Melanges d''Arch, et d'lList. 1887, 239-242.
date of
But
it
its
institution as such,
may be
pointed out
how
Maria Antiqua.
S.
There
in
is,
only one argument for ascribing to the church an
fact,
than the sixth century, and that
earlier date
century as Antiqua, must,
in the seventh
Rome,
in
Antiqua be older
No
still ?
buildings
one
suggested, have already had

that one of the oldest
III.
(432-440).
Must not
Maria
S.
That name,
"
of
is
Old
St.
must be confessed, has not
epithet "
But the
it.
difficulty here
is
we
that, as
shall see,
was the name of the church which replaced the older
"
Mary's
St.
it
The
old " applied in this way to
The natural usage would be to call a
course relative.
Mary's " when a younger church of the same name had to
be distinguished from
New
church known
arguments drawn merely from the name can have any weight
been satisfactorily explained.
"
against the facts stated above.
church
is
it
name.
Maria Maggiore, was also dedicated to the Virgin,
S.
the time of Xystus
at least since
is its
when we remember
a long existence, especially
churches
They never
in the ninth century.
existed side
by
side. 2
The
title,
churches, to
in some way from the other dedications

The seventh or eighth-century list of Roman
Rome.
which we have already referred as containing the earliest
mention of
S.
must distinguish the church
then,
to the Virgin in
Maria Antiqua, begins
Lateran Basilica,
Rotunda,
Maria Maior,
S.
with the following order
S. Anastasia, S.
Maria Antiqua,
S.
the
Maria
Maria Transtiberis.
Mgr. Duchesne has pointed out that while

by the two greater Basilicas within the walls,
followed by the Court Church or Chapel Royal of the Byzantine age, the
the
S.
list is
naturally headed
order of the remainder

in
is
that neither of dignity nor of date.
was a presbyteral title/whereas

the original
name
Maria
seventh century.
warranted
are
Maria
S.
So
in
S.
Maria Antiqua was only a diaconia.
that, if
trans Tiberim does
we were
assume
to
(as
we have shown
we might suppose that the churches are

when they were dedicated to the Virgin viz.
:
we
given in
S.
Maria
O. Marucchi, Nuovo Bulletin/) di Archeologia
Grisar, Civiltil Cattolica, Jan. 1901, p. 232.

vi.
that
doing) that S. Maria Antiqua was founded in the latter
the order of the dates

H.
But
not appear before the
half of the sixth century,
Cristiana,
it
of the church beyond the Tiber was the Titulns or Basilica
Iulii or Callisti.
S.
Trastevere existed at least since the middle of the fourth century, and
(1900), 313.
2
On the other hand, pilgrims who visited the Vatican Basilica in the eighth century passed
from the shrine sanctae Alariae quae antiqua diciiicr
... ad sanctam Mariam quae nova dicitur.
.
De
Rossi, Inscr. Chr.

3
ii.
p. 228.
Milanges d' Archi!ologie

'
et
d'Histoire, 1897, 28 sqq.
The
6
Antiqua, and
Maria Rotunda, ab
S.
Maria
century, and S.
in
We
the seventh century.
initio
the sixth and early seventh
in
Trastevere on acquiring the
might then go on
Antiqua was so called because
was the
it
the course of
title in
Maria
to conjecture that S.
church
first
Rome
in
to be dedi-
cated from the beginning to the Virgin, and this would imply that, until
same name,
the creation of other churches with the
Unfortunately this
Maria simply.
it
was formally dedicated
contemporary inscription beginning

Virgo
and
for
because
Maria
long afterwards
it
as S.
when
the
in
because
templet,
Rome
dicavi
6".
Maria
simply,
By
dedicated to the Virgin.
the
always has the qualification Maior
it
had then become necessary
it
III.
shown by the
is
was regularly described as
it
was the only church
Ad Praesepe,
to the Virgin, as
Xystus nova
tibi
seventh century, on the other hand,

or
was known
it
true of an older church, for
Maria Maggiore) was reconstructed by Xystus
Basilica Liberiana (S.
(432-440),
is
to distinguish
it.
Unless then we can accept the incredible suggestion that a public building,
probably part of the Imperial Palace, was converted into a church, and
that church dedicated to St. Mary, before the second quarter of the
century,
we
was not so
called because
No
Rome.
From
church
it
was the oldest dedication
to the Virgin in
other plausible explanation has been offered. 3
the Liber Pontificalis
we
and ninth
in the eighth
learn something about the history of the

centuries,
and we are able
now been
these notices from the remains which have
have already mentioned,
He
begins.
it is
to
among other churches which he adorned
Dei genetricis qui Antiqua vocatur pictura

1
De
Duchesne,
Duchesne
Rossi, laser. Chr.

I.e.
ii.
p.
901,
4
p.
{I.e. p.
Life
tells
us
decoravit, illicque
ambonem
noviter
71.
29)
makes two suggestions

:
but
(1)
That the name
we know nothing about
its
refers to the
precise date.
(i.
p.
(2)
That
diaeonia as
it
belongs to
419) that Gregory III.
imaginem sancte Dei Genetricis antiquam.

So Grisar, Civilta Cattolica, March,
But the Liber Pontificalis gives no clue as to where the picture was.
in silver
738.
works
with pictures, basilicam sanctae
a picture in the Church, citing a statement of the Liber Pontificalis
artistic
the Chapel of
p. 30.
being, presumably, the oldest
encased
As we
with John VII. (705-707) that our information
stands out in a dark age as the author of various
Rome, of which the most important were the mosaics of

4
the Virgin in St. Peter's, now scattered or destroyed.
His
supplement
discovered.
in
that,
fifth
are apparently brought to the conclusion that S. Maria Antiqua
Lib. Pont.
i.
385.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
We
fecit}
shall see
what
The
the remains (p. 65).
the interest taken
by John
of these works
is left
tempus vitam
to describe
which explains
Et
an otherwise not very important church.
finivit.
official,
Plato, the curator of the
father's
death
in
when we come
Life, continuing, tells us a fact

in
ad
super eandem ecclesiam episcopium quantum

pontificati sui
se construere maluit, illicque
John was the son of a Byzantine

Rome, and after his
Imperial Palace at
687 he placed an epitaph over
which contained the following
lines
his
tomb
in S.
Anastasia,
Post ergo multiplices quas prisca palatia Roniae

praestiterant curas, longo refecta gradu,
pergit
ad aeterni divina palatia regis

cum meritis praemia firma Dei?
suniere
The
by Plato must not be confused with the incline

(p. 21), which could not well be described
It refers no doubt to the long flight of steps which can still be
as gradus.
traced descending from the northern angle of the Palatine to the Forum.
It is possible that John may simply have restored and enlarged his father's
house, when he is said to have built himself a private residence {episcopium
quantum ad se) at this corner of the Palatine. 3 In any case the proximity
staircase restored
communicating with the church
of the church, with the convenient access provided by the incline above
mentioned, and the special devotion to the Virgin of John,
Mary," as he
calls
himself on his
monuments
(p. 91),
are
"
the servant of
amply
sufficient
to explain his interest in S. Maria Antiqua.
But though John VII. may have been the first to decorate the church
show (p. 67) that the Sanctuary at least had not
as a whole, the remains
been
left
bare before his time.
earlier series of paintings contains
date.
their
Moreover, as we shall see
(p. 72),
this
an important piece of evidence as to
its
Four Fathers of the Church are represented with quotations from

works and, given the circumstances of time and place, we can hardly
;
doubt that they have been selected because they were cited as witnesses to
the
Orthodox Faith
at the
Monothelete heresy.
Lateran Council of 649 which condemned the

John VII. would, about
It is difficult to believe that
the year 706, have replaced these pictures

1
Lib. Pont.
De
Cf. Lanciani,
i.
by others
if
they had been very
385.
Rossi, Inscr. C/ir.
ii.
p.
442,
1.
9.
Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome,
156,
where the references are given.
The British School at Rome.
and we may therefore suppose that they were executed shortly

say between 650 and 655. But we shall find (p. 67) that
recent,
after the Council,
these paintings of the middle of the seventh century had themselves been
Now
substituted for an earlier series.
seventh century were
John
VII.,
and
(below and
if
if
the pictures of the middle of the
replaced after about
the latter was partly replaced in
again after an interval of
p. 73),
years by the work
fifty
fifty years,
reasonable to find in this regularly recurring interval of
approximate date of the
it
back to the year 600, which
time a clue to the
which must
is
And
foundation. 1
its
not very far removed from
we had already suggested
the date which, on other grounds,
of
shall see
seems not un-
earliest decorations of the church,
have followed, though perhaps not immediately, on

this will take us
we
turn, as
its
for
the
foundation of the church.
To
return to the later history of the church, from about the middle
of the eighth century onwards a

of
replacing those
One
the building.
of
official
(741752)
as
we
the
;
John
VII.,
Theodotus,
and another with Paul
shall see (p. 103), that
Roman
series of decorative works, in part
of these
portion
diaconia,
new
was carried out
distinctly
is
the
in
Hadrian
of
associated with
an
time of
It
(757-767).
I.
parts
different
in
Pope
is
Zacharias
also
churches at the end of the eighth century, did not forget
Antiqua, though the
With Hadrian's
"
possible,
the greatest benefactor to the
I.,
Book of the Popes contains no record of

Leo III. (795-816), we get another
"
successor,
S.
Maria
the kind.
historical
reference to the church, for his Life tells us that he placed there super
altare maiore cyburium ex argento purissimo pens.
The
years later the church had been abandoned.

is
under Benedict
III. (855-858),
various gifts in basilica beatae
lib.
first
CCXII. 2 About fifty

we hear of the change
whose Life informs us that he bestowed
Dei
gcnitricis qui vocatur Antiqua,
fundanientis Leo papa viam iuxta Sacram construxerat?
It
is
quam a
obvious that
cannot refer to the church under the Palatine, which has never been
this
reconstructed and
Nicholas
I.
is
not on the Via Sacra.
(858-867),
we
get
In the
life
the explanation.
of Benedict's successor,
Ecclesiam autevi
Dei
genetricis semperque virginis Mariae que primitus Antiqua nunc autem Nova
vocatur quam dominus Leo 1 LLP. papa a fundanientis construxerat sed picturis
1
Cf.
the case of S.
Maria Nova mentioned below
built before 855, not decorated before
858.
2
Lib. Pont.
ii.
14.
Lib. Pont.
ii.
145.
There
is
no mention of the
fact in the Life of
Leo IV.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
miuime
earn
decoraverat, iste beatissimus praesul
depingi coloribus.
Maria Nova
S.
pulchns ac variis
the church, better
is
fecit
known by its modern
Romana, overlooking the Forum, and built in the

Temple of Venus and Rome. It appears then that, for some
reason, in theîme of Leo IV. (847-855) the diaconia of S. Maria Antiqua
was transferred to a new building on the Via Sacra, where it still preserved
its name until perhaps popular usage demanded that the new structure
name
of S. Francesca
precincts of the
What
should be called S. Maria Nova.
that reason was, the condition of
by the excavations of 1900 sufficiently declares. It

was crushed and buried by the fall of the Imperial buildings overhanging
the church revealed
the church on the north-western edge of the Palatine.

after the
disappearance of the Byzantine power
in
improbable that
It is
Rome
in
the course of
the eighth century those buildings were kept in repair, so that natural decay
would be enough
But
to account for the result.
coincidence that in 847, under
Rome
IV.,
it
perhaps more than a
is
suffered from an earthquake
Huiics beati tempore praestilis terre motus in urbe
of peculiar severity.
per indictionem /actus
Though
Leo
est
X.
ita
Roma
ut omnia elementa concussa viderentnr ab
the church was abandoned,
was probably not

immediate or complete.
Everything valuable in the way of furniture and
fittings was removed, and little was left beyond the pictures on the walls,
omnibus?-
its
burial
which have thus survived to show

fragmentary condition, the manner
in the
The
eighth century.
us, in
which a
in
spite of their
Roman
damaged and
church was decorated
outer hall or vestibule did not at
first
share the
and certainly remained in use till a much later period, as

shown by fragments of painting which it contains (pp. 99, 101.) But the
rise in the level of the floor, and the desperate attempts to prop up the
vault (p. 106), show that here too occupation was maintained with
fate of the church,
is
Perhaps we
increasing difficulty.
of the whole structure from the
on
its
capture by the
fire
Normans
disappearance of the ancient levels

It
may
shall
be safe
in
dating the
which devastated
in
1084,
in the
this part of
Forum and
its
Lib. Pont.
ii.
Lib. Pont.
ii.
Perhaps
this
also in the interior

4
surroundings. 4
be well to conclude this sketch of the history of
Lanciani,
Rome
an event which marks the
few words about the more recent churches which existed

1
final burial
in
S.
the
Maria by a
same neigh-
158.
108.
The
tenth indiction ended on Aug. 31st, 847.
accounts for the repetition in the outer parts of the church of paintings found
(cf.
esp. p.
10).
Ruins and Excavations,
245.
The
io
Even
bourhood.
since Duchesne's convincing statement of the evidence, 1
attempts have been made,

these later
names with a
not
S.
(till
it
existed bodily on
its
new
The
S.
site.
the other day) S. Maria Liberatrice,
Maria Antiqua.
discoveries, to connect
judgment
There was no need to preserve a tradition of the
quite without success. 2
church, for
new
the light of the
in
tradition of the buried building, in our
is
the
Francesca Romana, and

modern representative of
Einsiedeln Itinerary, of the ninth century,
is
the
document which notices the church in its original position.

When we
come to the twelfth century, the guide book known as the Mirabilia Urbis
Romac has the following account of the buildings in this district. Palatiitm
last
:i
Catiline, ubi
infernus.
then
fuit ecclesia
The
latter
is
S.
Antonii,
iuxta quant
the account continues
ibi
templinn
est
suppose that the
Catiline the
first
locus qui dicitur
Veste ubi dicitur
draco cubare, sicut legitur in vita S. Silvestri}
by the palatium
est
explained by the story of the lacus Curtius, and
we could be
If
inferius
sure that
Temple of Augustus was meant, we might
statement was a genuine tradition of the use of the
outer hall as a church after the original S. Maria Antiqua had been destroyed.
As we shall see, there are remains of late painting with the story of St.
Antony in this part and, perhaps, in the adjacent building (pp.95, 113 n.),
and Greek monks perhaps continued to occupy the interior of the Temple
of Augustus which communicated with
In
it.
any
case,
it
by the twelfth century there was no longer a church of

existence.
Quite distinct
popularly connected
Infernus or "Hell."
from
with
the
this,
legend
though not
far
St.
off,
of St. Silvester,
is
clear that
Antony
was
in
spot
and known as
Duchesne has shown how the scene of the
original
story of the dragon of the Capitol in the fifth-century Life of Silvester,
was,
Ages to the Temple

The legend bore fruit, for in a fourteenthRoman churches we hear for the first time of
transferred in the Middle
by a misunderstanding,
of Vesta under the Palatine.
century catalogue of the
6". Maria de Inferno? and this church continued to exist under its more
modern name of S. Maria Liberatrice until it was removed for the purpose
1
"
Melanges,
1 897, 15 sqq.
E.g. Marucchi, in N. Bull. Arch. Cr.
vii.
(1900),
319; Grisar, Civilta
1901, 736 (suggesting that the picture described below, p.
102,
marks the
in laai).
3
Jordan, Topographic,
Jordan, Top.
5
6
ii.
ii.
655
Urlichs, Codex Topographicus, 75.
635.
Milanges, 1897, 13, sqq.

at Turin.
Printed in Armellini, Chiese di Roma, 53.
MS.
Cat/olica,
site
March,
of S. Silvester
Maria Antiqua.
S.
of
making the present excavations.
century) that
5.
for
not
makes
Silvester in lacu
S.
till
even
later (the sixteenth
appearance. 1
its
become attached
Perhaps, as
it
to the spot.
Let us now consider, as
briefly as
how
possible,
the discovery of the
church has added to our knowledge of the times to which
Those
times,
was never a separate church, but only a popular

Maria de Inferno, and a survival of the legend which had
Duchesne suggests,
name
It is
it is
needless
to insist,
of Byzantine influences in
Rome.
Greek
officials,
monks, Greek residents, contributed to form, as
army of occupation
belongs.
it
were distinguished by the prevalence
Greek clergy, Greek

it
were,
Byzantine
they invaded the churches and even the Papal Chair,
and naturally they brought with them the ideas, the language, the culture
of Constantinople, the capital of European civilisation. 2 And the first
impression which the interior of S. Maria Antiqua makes on an observer
Roman
familiar with the older
Greek
things Greek.
inscriptions,
And
eye everywhere.
churches,
it is
is
that of the prominence
Greek costumes, Greek
saints,
meet the
not merely that S. Maria reflects the contem-
porary Byzantine influences
in
Rome
generally.
We
must remember
structurally connected with the Palatine, the seat of the
that
it is
tine
government
that
it
is
of
a stone's throw from S. Anastasia, the
Byzanofficial
Byzantine church, and on the edge of the Greek quarter, which had
centre
its
in
the
not far distant church
of
S.
Maria
in
Cosmedin. 3
Brought thus by the circumstances of both time and place within the
range of Byzantine influence, the church was decorated
which
is
in that style
most conveniently and correctly described as Byzantine.
closer acquaintance with the pictures
shows us that
this
is
of art
But a
Byzantine art
Just as, politically, the Rome of the seventh and eighth

was dependent on Constantinople and yet successfully struggling
independence, so the wall paintings of S. Maria Antiqua show us a
with a difference.
centuries
for
Byzantine art transplanted to the West and acquiring something of a local

character in consequence.
It
must not be supposed that
this
partial
1
Jordan, Topographie, ii. 500 Duchesne, I.e. 17.
If it were not for the difficulties of date,
one might have been inclined to look for S. Silvester in the building (L on the plan cf. p. 10S)
between the entrance to the church and the Lacus Iuturnae.
2
Diehl, Etudes sur V Administration Byzantine dans f Exarckat de Ravenne, 241 sqq.
;
Diehl, 278.
i2
independence
implied
any
fresh
impulse
artistic
quite
the
reverse.
Centuries had to elapse before a true Italian art could arise, and in the age
with which
we
stantinople,
and
Rome was
are concerned
Maria was,
S.
and therefore hardly
after
all,
culture to Con-
inferior in
far
a church of secondary importance
likely to contain the best
work of the
We
time.
much
rather look for this local character in the elementary nature of
some of the
the art in the church, in the simplicity and naivete of
number of
sentations, in the introduction of a certain
must
of
repre-
local saints, in the
use of Latin alternating with Greek in the inscriptions, and a Latin which
is
popular and the product of the
manifests
Rome
And
further, this
independence
the general decorative treatment of the church, and the
itself in
and distribution of
selection
soil.
subjects.
Previously our knowledge of art in
between the sixth and the tenth centuries was derived almost
entirely from the mosaics
which have survived
in the sanctuaries of a
few
favoured churches, and here the limited scope and the uniformity of the
rendered the information rather barren.
subjects
church of
sufficient
tion, viz.,
mosaics
importance to receive the most costly form of decora;
on the other hand,
but,
for the first time, a suggestion of the
Roman
of an ordinary
Maria was not a
S.
church
in
suggests itself with the scheme laid
in
scheme
that
its
age.
down
wall paintings
for the
in
we
have,
complete decoration
comparison obviously
the well-known Byzantine
Manual or Guide to Painting which, though its present form does not go
back beyond the twelfth century, probably embodies an older tradition. 1
While S. Maria contains much which is explained or illustrated by the
Manual,
it is
also clear that the decoration of the
partly an earlier stage of development
choice
church represents
there was greater liberty in the
of arrangement of subjects, partly an entire departure
from the
The
difference
principles
on
between them
which
is
the
Byzantine scheme
based.
is
one which essentially distinguishes the churches of the
East from those of the West, both
The
when
Roman
decoration and in internal arrangements.
in
typical Byzantine church forms a unity in
which every part is subis equally based on a
ordinate to the whole, and the pictorial decoration

single
ently
and consistent scheme.

(p.
23), curiously
In plan, S. Maria, as
we
resembles a Byzantine church, and
completely and, to a considerable extent, so

d'
far as
we can
shall see presits
walls were
judge, systemati-
Ico7iographie Chrttienne (Paris, 1845).

by Didron, Manuel
There
by M. Stokes, Christia/i Iconography (London, 1891), ii. 265 sqq.
modern Greek edition (Athens, 1885).
1
First published
translation
'
English
is
also a
S.
The Western
with painting.
treated
cally
Maria Antiqua.
and
independent chapels
nave and
system of decoration impossible,

is
we have
church, with
round
and
its
sometimes
and making any uniform
choir,
the very opposite.
S.
Maria Antiqua
from an Eastern into a Western church.
in process of transformation
To
is
mediaeval
clustering
side-altars
central
even invading the
13
plan and Byzantine consistency

main
parts
of the church.
But it is
of decoration,
clear that the unity both of arrangements and of decoration is giving
with
start
least in
at
way
to
the
a
different
the
one at
as
Just
Byzantine church, we
in
by
the altar stood in front of the apse, flanked
chambers known as the
liturgical
latter,
Byzantine
conception.
bema, where
find the
the
and diaconicon
protliesis
but
of
had become by the middle of the eighth century
least
Western type with
side-chapel of the
to the cult of special saints.
And
in
its
own
altar,
and dedicated
other parts of the church the uni-
formity of the original scheme of decoration has been broken into by the
construction
sometimes enclosed by screens which practically
of altars,
The base
create separate chapels.
the wall in the
body of the church
of one
(p. 36),
may
still
be seen placed against
and the frequent occurrence of
niches, containing painted figures of the
Virgin or Saints, suggests the
presence of others. 1
S.
In another respect
Maria Antiqua has not yet
Next to the side-altars the

modern Italian church are the
reached an important Western development.
most striking features
a mediaeval or
in
By
sepulchral monuments.
the eighth century, as
we
dead
shall see, the
had invaded even the innermost parts of the church, but in nearly every
case they were laid out of sight beneath the floor, and no memorial,
except no doubt an epitaph, marked their graves.
It is
obvious that
it
was
impossible in churches decorated after the Byzantine fashion with a com-
scheme covering the whole surface of the walls, to introduce architectural monuments which would have destroyed the connexion.
plete decorative
At
the very latest stage of the history of the building, perhaps as late as
the eleventh century,

principle,
when
loculi
we
see the beginnings of the
were cut
in the side-walls,
abandonment of the
and therefore
in the
midst
of the painted surface, which had then to be re-arranged so as to leave
room
for the painted
epitaph which covered the recess
the period with which

1
The
we
are chiefly concerned,
multiplication of altars in this period
is
illustrated
when
(p.
10 1).
But
the church was
by the inscription of Gregory
(73 I 741) in St. Paul's without the Walls, regulating the oblations at the six daily masses.
Rossi, I.C.R. ii, p. 423, n. 41.
Grisar, Analecla Romana, i. 169, and T. iii. 3.
in
still
III.
De
14
intact
and
in ancient
in use,
we
see that while the
most
dead were buried
illustrious
marble sarcophagi, often of an elaborately decorative character,
and, in one case, of Christian design, their tombs were concealed beneath
the pavement just as
much
as the bodies of less distinguished or wealthy
We
persons which were consigned to brick graves.

five
we
hundred years
later
to the
dawn
must descend four or

Renaissance
in fact of the
before
an appreciation of the decorative character of such objects.
find
Rome
the thirteenth century the noble families of
and exhibited so
as to
show
architectural sepulchral
their decorative features,
monument which
takes
its
procured costly
still
now they
ancient sarcophagi to form their tombs, but
In
are above ground,
forming part of an
place
among
the orna-
ments of the church. 1
The
subjects of the pictures
into
fall
two
classes, figures of saints,
and
Nothing could bring before us more clearly
scenes illustrating a story.
the extent of the Greek religious influences in

spectacle of this array of Eastern saints,
Rome
some
of
at this
time than the
whom had
preceded
Many
though most accompanied the conquerors of the sixth century.
of
them have made a permanent place for themselves in the Western

calendars, and others, though not so popular, are still common to the
Greek and Roman Churches.
But some who are prominent in S. Maria, were forgotten as time went
on, and their names no longer figure among the saints of the modern
Roman Church. Abbat Cyrus in particular enjoyed a special popularity
in Byzantine Rome, and there were at one time five churches or chapels
under
patronage, though he has
his
since the
times in
Middle Ages.
It is significant
S. Maria, twice associated
these Greek saints
we look almost
Popes.
latter,
It is
Among
any who
in vain for
are distinctive of
local
Roman
as one of the Fathers, but practically there
one important exception

ages.
that he appears no less than four
with his companion John.
There are indeed a few
the West, and even of Italy.
and Augustine appears
been almost completely forgotten
to the
only
monotonous procession of Eastern person-
a significant one, both for the time and place
Gregory the Great
saints,
is
and Martin
I.
are the
the
most
canonized
recent.
The
the martyr of Western orthodoxy, had been dead barely half a
century when his image was painted on the walls.
Church of the eighth century,

1
Cf. p. 93.
for all
Truly the
Roman
the Byzantine atmosphere by which

"
But see
p. 31.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
it
was surrounded, was not ungrateful
15
champions
the
to
ot
inde-
its
pendence.
The manner in which the saints are represented is purely conventional.

They are classified according to their rank or calling, and then represented uniformly in the costume appropriate to the class
vestments, laymen
their
method
it
distinction
of
the
official
is
by
differences
how
remarkable to notice
is
much
the rules of the

respect
this
in
in
distinguishes
at
later
Western mediaeval
of
from
saints
Byzantine hagiology,
in
of
medical
saints
holding appropriate objects, but these are rather

tions of the profession to
one of the
the
carried
ritual duties of the
by
St.
in the
Stephen
deacon, and
scenes from the Old and
derived from a
Bibles.
is
nature of indica-
79) merely suggests
(p.
therefore only
They do
New Testament
official.
For
History must have been
series of illustrations similar to those
which appear
in
Greek
however, present any very direct analogies with
not,
though the designs show the same general character.
SS. Quiricus and
Julitta,
elementary as
same way derived from an
the
represented
also
is
almost
is
The important
suffice.
The
these,
of
the conventional costume, the traditional physiognomy, and the
rest,
name,
What
which the saints belong than personal emblems. 3
same way the censer
In the
rules,
those
In S. Maria Antiqua, Clement
alone in appearing with an emblem, in his case the anchor. 2

class,
here
types agree with
Evidently those
eighth century.
the
in
and
the absence of the general method of identifica-
emblem.
tion in the latter, the
individual
representations
these
art, is
the
in
The' only
physiognomy,
in
Byzantine Manual. 1
were known
least,
broadly
often
ecclesiastics
of the period.
dress
is
illustrated
The
story of
the execution, was probably in
Greek manuscript.
Here the
treatment of the scenes presents various points of contact with the pictures
in
Byzantine Menologies
When we come
(p. 54).
to consider the artistic character of the paintings
would be perhaps dangerous,
in
church, and also of the ruined condition of
all
save a few of them, to
deductions of too sweeping or too dogmatic a character.

1
It is
of
him
3
But
this
make
much
unfortunate that Miss Stokes, in her translation of Didron, omitted this part of the
Manual {Christian Iconography,

2
it
view of the relative unimportance of the
St. Peter
in S.
ii.
378).
appears regularly with the key at an even earlier period.
Maria
is
show whether he had it here.

E.g. the well-known Greek Bibles
The only
representation
too ruined to
See pp. 78, 79, 98.
''
in the
Vatican Library (746, 747).
The
seems to be
While all the paintings, from the circumstances of both

must be described as Byzantine, some of them notably
clear.
time and place,
those of the Sanctuary and central part of the church (pp. 64, 85)
Roman
an unmistakable affinity with the
art of classical times,
types and treatment, but also in method and technique.

surprising or
artistic
new
in this, for
There
is
in
nothing
Byzantine art was but the continuation of the
The
traditions of the ancient world.
mainly of the figures of
have
not only
saints,
later
pictures, consisting
where the method of representation was

and the character of these
conventional, belong to a different sphere
and fixed expression, approaches more nearly to what is generally understood by the Byzantine style.
Why should we look beyond Italy or Rome for the artists who executed
figures with their hard outlines, their stiff attitudes
these paintings?
S.
Maria Antiqua, even
after
John VII. took
patronage, was never a church of sufficient importance to

services of the
this time,
Greek
artists
was too large a
city,
always to be brought
in
and the demand
Greek colony, and
the
for decorative
Roman
local
artists
at
work, espe-
imagine that the
had
artists
from outside, whenever such undertakings were
Some, no doubt, of the
progress.
under his
Moreover Rome, even
of Constantinople.
cially in the churches, too frequent for us to
it
command
in
belonged to the
number may have been increased during the
their
Iconoclastic persecution in the East, which lasted through the middle of

It might even be suggested that in S. Maria we can
work from that of native Roman painters by the Greek
the eighth century.

distinguish their
inscriptions
which accompany some of the pictures
inhabitants of
other hand
Rome
it is
at this period
though many of the
must have been
difficult to believe that
any but
bilingual.
Italian
cerned with the paintings in the chapel of SS. Ouiricus and

conclusion then\vill be this
Byzantine, for that
and the work of
is
The
art that
the art of the age
local artists,
we
On
the
hands were conJulitta.
Our
see in S. Maria Antiqua
but at the same time
it
is
is
local
whether they were native Romans, or Greeks
who had made a. new home in Rome and succeeded

Romans as John VII. himself.
in
becoming
as
good
In one respect these pictures have a special interest for English people.
They belong
to,
and are probably typical
process of receiving a
and when,
And
new
therefore, the relations
further, if in that
age
of,
an age when England was
ecclesiastical culture
in
and discipline from Rome,
between them were peculiarly intimate.
Rome was dominated by
the Byzantine element,
Maria Antiqua.
S.
17
we may remember
that
important part
the ecclesiastical settlement of England.
in
was
it
which took an
just this Byzantine element
Archbishop
Theodore was a representative of the Byzantine colony in Rome, and he and

others would naturally carry with them to England not only the learning
and
ecclesiastical discipline,
were
familiar.
but also the ecclesiastical art with which they
But we are fortunate
being able to point to a definite
in
instance of such an importation of Romano-Byzantine art into England

still
When
nearer in date to the pictures of S. Maria Antiqua.
Biscop returned from his
which he brought back
to
fifth visit
Rome
of his
for the benefit
678,
We
designs for pictures with which to decorate the walls.

figures of the Virgin
apse
is
are told that
and the Apostles occupied the vault (perhaps the
meant), the Gospel history the northern wall, and the visions of
the Apocalypse the southern. 1

pletely
Benedict
among other things

church at Wearmouth were
in
Here we evidently have a church com-
and consistently decorated with

Again, after another
fashion.
visit to
paintings
Rome
after the
Byzantine
Benedict brought back
in 684,
more pictorial designs, of which a series of the Life of Christ was destined
for Wearmouth, while at Jarrow the Old Testament types were placed
beneath the Gospel scenes which they illustrated
for the sacrifice
below Christ carrying the
We
Wilderness below the Crucifixion.'2

also occurred in the series of
fragments of which
look at the latter
thing
is
will
feel
in
in S.
wood
in the
Maria Antiqua, the
their proper place. 3
some confidence
in
true, generally, of all the pictures in the
reproduced on the walls of the church
Brazen Serpent
cannot doubt that these scenes
Old Testament types
be described
we may
Isaac carrying the
cross, the
And
as
we
thinking (and the same
church) that the subjects
England were
and were closely
the North of
in
derived from a similar, perhaps from an identical, series,
them in style and treatment.

On
abandonment in the ninth century, S. Maria Antiqua was so
completely stripped of its movable fittings that it has little to tell us about
its ritual arrangements.
So far as can be seen they must have followed
related to
its
the regular pattern which

S.
Clemente and
S.
Maria
is
in
represented for us to-day in such churches as
Cosmedin.
Nor
is
there
be learnt from the pictures about such matters.

feature which appears
J
is
(vol. v. of
that
is
new
to
Perhaps the most curious
the use of votive candles
Bede, Hist. Abb. 6, ed. Plummer

Bede, I.e. 9 (p. 720).
much
Works,
3
(p. 51).
ed.
Migne,
p. 718).
pp> 6j> g 7j 88
The
TEMPLE
OF
CASTOR
Plan of
S.
Maria Antiqua.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
We
have already alluded to the manner
in
which
social conditions of the time
and
reflects the political
19
Maria Antiqua
S.
and
Can we
place.
similarly trace the effects of the great religious controversies of the age in
the pictures which adorn
Rome much
things in
its
walls
Iconoclasm, indeed, must have
left
as they were, and the paintings executed in S. Maria
middle of the eighth century are to be regarded as ordinary works
in the
and restoration rather than
of continuation
The
Iconoclastic Emperors.
on the other hand, has
triumph of
see, the
Roman
against
protest
the
theological struggle of the previous century,
mark on the Church.
a definite
left
as
orthodoxy
As we
shall
the anti-Monothelete Lateran
at
commemorated in the paintings of the Sanctuary

and when the same part of the church was
decorated by John VII. on a more elaborate scale, but probably with the
same intention, Martin I., who had presided at the Council, and subsequently paid for his protest with his life, took his place in the monument
Council of 649 was
executed about that time
then erected to the orthodoxy and independence of the
DESCRIPTION OF
I.
As
it is
building,
those
Roman
Church. 1
MARIA ANTIQUA.
S.
The Original
Building.
not our present object to discuss the origin and purpose of this
which was afterwards converted into actiurch, but only
features
of
it
which are necessary
subsequent arrangements,
the vast brick structure
it
will
known
for
the
understanding of the
be sufficient here to state that

as the
to describe
it
Temple of Augustus, by
completes
filling
up
the space between the back wall of the temple and the steep north-west
face of the Palatine
hill.
The
various parts of the block condition one
another, and belong to a single plan
and the date of
its
construction
is
the reign of Hadrian. 2
Passing the Temple of Castor on the right and the fountain of Juturna
on the
left
we
reach the entrance of the newly discovered building.
entrance, as will be understood from

1
See pp. 62, 72.
The
This
what has been said about the situation
unity of the plan and the conditions of [the site are conveniently brought out in Figs. 47
and 48 (published of course before the recent excavations) of Lanciani's Ruins and Excavations,
pp. 121, 123.
The
2o
of the building,
is

which
in a wall
is
an extension of the northern side of
Temple of Augustus, though of much lower
the
facade in this direction was covered, in

portions (A)
face.
worked
of brick piers,
its
into
The whole
elevation.
lower portion at
by a
least,
engaged columns on
their outer
Passing under this porticus we enter, through a wide opening, a
large hall (B), at the further end of which
is
The
a corresponding door.
vaulted roof has entirely disappeared, and the only original feature which
has survived
is
the treatment of the side-walls with large niches, alternately
rectangular and semicircular.
Rectangular niches of similar
size
the spaces in the end-walls, on either side of the great doors.
fill
up
After the
building had been converted into a church, passages were cut through the
walls below these, so that there were three doors at either end of the hall.
Proceeding through the central and original opening, at the further end
we reach what was evidently

open space
by a
in the centre
(now
barrel vault
arches, 2
and
by arcades,
three openings on either side.
was converted
and supported
at the angles
on four sub-
the two ends of the court these were united by
the sides
at
The
a peristylinm or cloistered court (C).
enclosed by a colonnade (D), originally covered
restored),
At
stantial brick piers.
is
At
originally
of brick piers, leaving
a later time, perhaps,
into a church, these piers
when
the building
were removed and replaced by
granite columns with marble Corinthian capitals, taken of course
some older
survived,
building.
and
tell
their
from
The bases of the brick piers have, however,

own story. The farther end of the peristyle from
the entrance opens into three rooms, the largest of which, in the centre (E),
is
of nearly the
same width
as the court, while those which flank
correspond to the breadth of the peristyle.

height, barrel-vaulted,
windows
in
peristyle.
side walls.
and
(F, G),
lighted, in the case of the
two outer ones, by
the entrance wall, high above the level of the vaulting of the
They communicated with one another by doors pierced

The great central room was, apparently, quite open
direction of the court, from which
The upper
it
These rooms are of great
it
was only separated by the
in the
in
the
peristyle.
part of the opening, however, above the roof of the peristyle
The letters and numerals in brackets refer to the plan, p. 1 8.

The further one has been restored.
8
The arcade has been restored, the arches being united to the capitals by means of the splayed
impost blocks (palvini) which came into use in Italy in the course of the fifth century (G. T.
Rivoira, Origini della Architetlura Lombarda, 24).
The restoration is certain, as the spring of the
1
arch had survived on the angle piers.
S.
Maria Antiqua.
21
must have been closed by a screen of some kind, which served the purpose
of a window. The back wall of this chamber was excavated after the
building became a church so as to form an apse roughly corresponding
in
height to the arch of the peristyle opposite to
Previously a rect-
it.
angular niche seems to have occupied the centre of the space.
The
portico through which the building was entered, turns the
corner of the facade, and
is
continued along that side which
the Palatine in the form of a barrel-vaulted corridor
were made into
is
left
nearest to
Three openings
(II).
by cutting through the wall

below the rectangular niches in the great vaulted hall. But where the
corridor reaches the peristyle, with which it communicates by a large and
it
the Byzantine period
in
doorway placed
original
by a regular
to ascend
in the north-east
incline (K),
angle of the latter
and returning upon
itself
(J), it
begins
when
it
had
reached a point corresponding to the end of the peristyle, continues to
ascend until
meets the long
it
flight of stairs
which unites the north-west
angle of the Palatine with the Forum.
The
and the corridor have a flooring of opus spicatum
incline
Considerable remains
paved
doubt
in
this
way, either simply, as
and even pagan
Cosma
(SS.
original decorations of
also
the building, no
As
that in cases where ancient buildings converted into churches
were decorated
secular
in brick.
and court show that these were
form of marble incrustations, have entirely disappeared. 1
in the
we know
The
same way.
the
in
in the peristyle
subjects,
Damiano) and the
as
the
in
in
the Pantheon, or with
Templum
Basilica Junii Bassi (S.
Sacrae
Urbis
Antonio Abbate),'2
we must assume that in the present

make way for the wall-paintings with
the original decorations were retained,

instance they were not removed to
which the walls were covered, but had either perished previously, perhaps by
or at least
fire,
It is
plan of a
further
had
fallen into a ruinous
Roman
side
house.
of which
(as
A
e.g.
vestibulum
in
on the Palatine) three rooms open

1
and fragmentary condition.
obvious that this building presents the essential features of the

leads
to
an atrium, on the
the so-called
house of
in
tablinuvi
the
Germanicus
middle,
The fragments
with
of a marble skirting in the sanctuary perhaps belonged to this original wallinformed by Mr. W. St. Clair Baddeley that at the beginning of the excavation of
the church, in March, 1900, when the observer stood close under the barrel-vault of the sanctuary,
abundant traces of mosaic could be seen on the latter, though little except the bedding of the
tesserae remained.
This, too, must have formed part of the pre-Christian decoration of the
lining.
am
building.
2
See, e.g., Lanciani,
Pagan and Christian Rome, 28
215.
22
smaller chambers on either side.
marble
plan
must have been.
But
ancient
of
i,
taken from a fragment of the

this
arrangement
be noticed that the plan of the building, with
will
it
Fig.
Rome, shows how common
which we are concerned, being on a much larger scale than that of an

ordinary house, suggests a public rather than a domestic purpose. There
are the elements of a house, but not the details.
on the Palatine there
is
As in the Flavian Palace

we may compare the
a vestibule, with which
Throne Room, an atrium with a peristyle and a great room

beyond, and that is nearly all.
The Flavian Palace was rightly described
as aedes publicac} for it was all staterooms.
And taking into account its
plan and situation, the newly discovered building may have had something
of the same character.
so-called
'J
t ^
inn
Fig.
A.
Roman
houses from the Capitoline Plan.
The Roman
B. S. Maria Antiqua.
As we have
the original
mentioned, for
it is
is
it
Forma
(Jrbis,
xxx iii. 173.)
not our object here to decide what was
But one consideration may be

not without importance for the history of the church.
purpose of
The determining
it
said before,
(Jordan,
building.
building.
this
feature appears to have been the incline which connects
with the Palatine.
The door
(J)
in
the corner of the peristyle, from
which the ascent begins, suggests that the whole served as a State entrance
to the Palatine, brought
that Caligula
down
made an approach
hood of the Temple of Castor

1
Plinius, Panegyricus, 47.
Suetonius, Caligula, 22
2
;
to the level of the

to his Palace
Forum.
somewhere
and though the building
in
We
are told
the neighbour-
in its present
form
partem Palatii ad Forum usque promovit, a/que aede Castoris
Pollucis in vestibulum transfigurata, ere.
ei.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
cannot be
23
might well be a reconstruction by Hadrian of an arrange-
his, it
Whoever may have been
ment of such obvious convenience.
the origin-
Forum, there was a time when
ator of this extension of the Palace to the
Below the
the site was laid out in a very different way.
floor of the
Hadrianic hall or vestibule there has come to light a large tank or piscina,
originally,
and
still
in part,
paved and lined with marble
its
sides treated
with a series of shallow recesses, alternately rectangular and curved.
from the
at a very different angle
except where
length
is
later building,
it
with the foundation
interfered
it
determined by the remains of the
was allowed to remain,
walls of the latter.
flight of steps
been preserved
which
for
and exactly correspond
peristyle,
in the
this district
famous are
is
we
century of the Christian
era.
we
believe, after the

it
was
far
column
The
springs
sufficient to explain the origin of the
are ignorant.
It
appears to belong to the
Such being the building which was converted

might fancy that
first
that which has
middle of the end near the entrance. 1
piscina, but of its history
time, as
to
Its
descending into
the water, which have been discovered between the wall and the
on the right of the
Set
first
some
into a church at
middle of the sixth century, a casual observer
from being well adapted
for
such a purpose.
If
the peristyle, as might have been expected, was to form the atrium of the
church, the limited space of the tablinum was
church proper.
for the
places of worship in
have occurred
Yet
Rome
if
we
all
that remained available
are to believe that the earliest Christian
were private houses, the same conditions must
in the eccksia domestica of
pre-Constantinian days.
It
might
even be suggested that the tradition or survival of such arrangements
have made
may
we
which we
the conversion of the present edifice more natural than
But
should otherwise have thought.
if
we
are correct in the date
have assigned to the foundation of the church,
viz.
the period of the
Byzantine occupation of Rome, a more important and more probable

consideration presents
itself.
fancy the building
adapted
ill
Superficially, as
for
we have
conversion into a
Byzantines of that age the very contrary would appear the

plan
is
by the
1
central principle (Fig.
2).
There
is
a narthex, there
is
To
the
fact, for its
precisely that of the type of Byzantine churches which are

2
we might
said,
church.
dominated
the central
The
original outline of the piscina is indicated on the plan by dotted lines.

have to thank Cav. G. T. Rivoira for permission to reproduce the plan of S. Sophia at
Salonica from his Origini della Architettura Lombarda, Fig. 104, p. 70.
2
<
24
space surrounded by an
its protliesis
and
aisle,
and beyond there
The
diaconicon.
is
the Sanctuary flanked by
central space, indeed, in a Byzantine
church would be covered by a dome, whereas here, apparently,
But
to the sky.
who were
if S.
it
was open
Maria was established by Byzantines or by those
subject to Byzantine influence, the ground plan of this Hadrianic
building must have appealed
to
them
as
peculiarly
suitable
for
the
and we may
well suppose that the coincidence had an important influence on the
foundation and site of the church.
ecclesiastical
arrangements to which they were accustomed
However this may have been, the conversion took place in the following
manner. The tablinum, with the addition of an apse, apparently not
till the middle of the seventh century (cf. p. 6j), became the Sanctuary,
nf*rs
S.
Sophia, Salomca.
and an enclosed choir, after the fashion of that which still exists at
S. Clemente, was constructed in the central space of the court, corresponding to the width of the arches which united the angle piers of the
peristyle.
Its
There
is
nothing to show that this space was ever roofed over.
use as a choir and
covering.
On
painted decorations would seem to imply some
its
the other hand a roof would have deprived the rest of the
church of nearly
all its light.
or narthex of the church, as
place within
The entrance hall was treated as the atrium

shown by the extensive burials which took
is
it.
In every part of the interior the wall surface, together with the piers and
columns of the
peristyle,
decorative painting.
and the choir and other
We
will
now proceed
screens,
was covered with
to give a description of these
S.
Maria Antiqua.
25
remains and of such other objects as exist, starting with the church proper,
and turning to the left on entering from the atrium or vestibule.
Description of the Church.
II.
The
outer wall of the peristyle on the
At
of painting, distributed as follows.
Above
represent hangings.
The two upper
spectator.
ment
was a row of
this
contained
tiers
left
was covered with four
tiers
the bottom was a dado painted to
in
full-length saints, facing the
oblong panels the Old Testa-
history beginning with the Creation.
The
have only survived,
latter
the side wall which
At
Palatine.
an
in
beyond the door
is
this point,
on the
first
intelligible form,
(J)
or upper row, the story has reached
The
the scene of the animals entering the Ark.
have begun immediately to the

there
on that part of
leading to the ascent to the
left
series must,
therefore,
of the main entrance, and even so
not room for more than eight scenes in which to represent the
is
As
history from the Creation to the construction of the Ark.
the frag-
ments of painting on the opposite side of the church belong, apparently,

to a
New Testament
we must suppose
series,
that the story on the upper
not run continuously round the church, but
tier did
the end of the
when
had reached
it
wall returned at once to the starting
left
point on
the
of the main entrance.
left
The
trace of
first
found on the
any scene that has survived on the upper
wall
left
beyond the side door
The upper and
(J).
part of the scenes on this tier has in every case disappeared,
What
explanatory inscriptions.
Of
the
scene
first
(i)
can be
made
out
is
as follows
figure.
be
larger
and with
only the lower right-hand corner
and shows a dead or sleeping
tier is to
it
the
is
preserved
This scene was presumably the
eighth from the beginning, and corresponds to the fourth scene on the lower
(Joseph
tier
in the pit).
exactly correspond.
As
It
may
be noted that the panels on the two
tiers
the following scene shows the animals entering
the Ark, this was probably the murder of Abel. 2

(2)
From
the
left
a lion
(?)
and a serpent approach the Ark, and the

Three draped
hind quarters of a third animal are seen within the door.

figures
1
approach
The numbers
This
is
it
from the
right.
in brackets indicate the position of the pictures, &c.
the sequence,
e.g. in
the Byzantine Manual.
on the plan.
Didron, ed. Stokes,
ii.
268.
26
The
(3)
Conventional representation of the
Deluge.
The upper
sea.
part would have shown the Ark.
Two
(4)
draped figures facing towards the centre.
Sacrifice (Gen.
The
viii.
entirely disappeared beyond this, but the series

shown by the arrangement below (p. 37). Coming now
has
plaster
stopped here, as
Probably Noah's
20).
is
to the second tier, the faint traces of the scene to the left of the
show
on the
(5)
left,
figure
in
In the middle a draped figure turned
continues.
Here
painted
white
They
in
same
in
moving
to
the
for
the
first
(J)
right.
Possibly the
direction.
Immediately to the right of the door the
of Isaac.
Sacrifice
short tunic
door
series
time we get the inscriptions, which are
letters across
some vacant space of the background.
give a short description of the scene beginning with ubi, perhaps
derived
from the evOa or evravOa with which the descriptions of the
miniatures in Greek
names
Bibles
{e.g.,
Vat. Gr. 746, 747) are introduced.
The
of the principal persons are also generally inscribed perpendicularly
beside them. 1
Very little remains. Jacob asleep on the ground.

zACOb. Probably Jacob's dream at Bethel (Gen. xxviii. 1 1
To
(6)
(7) Left, Jacob, with his
who
before an angel
name
the right
sqq.).
inscribed beside him, apparently kneeling
stretches out his right
hand towards him.
Right,
Further to the left are remains of the

fragmentary to be read with certainty. All that can be
buildings, perhaps the gate of a city.

inscription, too
seen
now appears
to be,
COB
AI\
MA
GEL
BEN DI
T V R
Probably
the
scene represents Jacob
angel with
whom
description
may
demanding a blessing from the

sqq.), and the
he had wrestled at Peniel (Gen. xxxii. 24

be conjecturally restored
[Ubi Id\cob
[luct]atu[r] [cn]m
a[ii]gel[o] [ut] bcn[e]di[ca]tnr?

1
It may be mentioned here with regard to the inscriptions throughout the church, that fragmentary letters are generally printed as complete when there can be no question about their identity.
2
This is the form of the description which accompanies the scene in the twelfth-century
mosaics of the Cappella Palatina at Palermo, though the representation is rather different. The same
Angelas henf dixit ei dicens, etc.
scene at Monreale has
Jacob luctavil cum angelo.
:
Maria Antiqua.
S.
Only the
(8)
turned
right half of the scene
coming from the
short tunic
left.
is
draped
figure, seated,
hand towards a youthful
right
to the right, raises his
27
right,
also with his
figure
in
hand extende'd. The

and the scene
persons, as the gestures show, are speaking to one another,

is,
no doubt, Joseph
latter
dreams
telling his
father
to his
The
and brethren.
were probably standing behind the seated figure of Jacob (Gen.
xxxvii.
The
10).
have gone with the upper part of the
inscriptions
Joseph sold to the Midianites (Gen. xxxvii.
(9)
draw Joseph
circular well.
(IOSEPH
28).
picture.
Left, six
men
mouth
of a
to the left of his head) out of the
In the upper right-hand corner a figure, standing beside a
loaded camel, extends his right hand towards the group, above which
is
inscribed,
ubi ioseph
The
last letter
i.e.
is
The
line suggest T.
in the
next scene but one
sonage
in
panel,
Byzantine
left
The word was probably
slight traces of the letter
The
(b)
Right.
official
Joseph
sold to Potiphar.
is
Left, a per-
costume, extends his right hand towards
Joseph tempted by Potiphar's
Behind them
is
for-
who
wife.
Left, Potiphar's wife
escapes from her towards the
is
damaged, and the restoration
is
The
doubtful.
appears to read,
/////
i.e.
put
on Joseph's shoulder.
a bed, and in the background a gabled house.
beginning of the description

It
with his hand
is
gone.
is
with her hand on Joseph's shoulder,

right.
on the
(1 1).
(a) Left.
taller figure in a short tunic
inscription
before
Joseph (with name inscribed) who, also with raised right hand,
ward by a
stroke
In Egypto would be for in Egyptnm, like in carcere
second
(10)
appears to be the
first line
only room for one more.
negotiatoribus.
Double
preserved on the
of a V, and there
negus,
ÊNVNDATVS EST NEG\

A FRATRIRVS SVIS
egyptO-
in
r m IOSEPHCONCVPIB1T
EV M
perhaps, ubi iixor d(omiu)i Ioseph concupivit eum.

(11)
Joseph committed to prison.
Left,
Joseph (with name inscribed)
1
The phraseology appears to be derived from the Vulgate. Gen. xxxvii. 27 melius est ut
venundetur Ispiaelitis.
28: et praetereitntibus Madianilis negotiatoribus. 36: Madianitae vendiderunt Joseph in Egypto.
:
The
28
by a man who points with his left hand to the prison on

window in its side two heads appear. Above, to the left, is
is led
At
the right.
written
VBI IOSEPH DVCITVR
N CARCERE
(12) Pharaoh's feast (Gen. xl. 20-22).
middle of which
tray, in the
At
it.
left is
The
on a square
table, a circular
a large bowl with square platters
is
FAraO.
who holds
person to the right takes the cup from the chief butler
To
hands
is
a gabled
the right, the chief baker
is
represented hanging on a pole,
Above
is
inscribed
behind his back.
tied
Behind the group
hand.
left
round
REX
inscribed perpendicularly on the frame of the panel,
building.
(?)
Behind the one on the extreme
the table three persons are seated.
a long-shaped bottle in his
his
Left,
VBI R*BERSSIT
INOFFICIO
V
There
is
no room
for
anything more at the end of the
The
ning of the second line.

(? iiermri) in officio suo}
These scenes are
in
as
it is
may
first
or at the begin-
be
ubi
general too faint to allow of
their artistic character, apart
ultimately derived from
interpretation
from the subjects.
some MS.
series
The
much
latter
reversus
it
discussion of
were no doubt
of Biblical illustrations.
So
far
possible to judge from their present condition, the comparatively
rude and simple character of the painting, the large round heads and short
bodies, not to speak of the characteristic
Latin inscriptions, indicate the
work of a local artist. As we shall see later by comparison with dated

work in another part of the church, they are probably not earlier than the
middle of the eighth century. It may be added that while personages such
as Noah and the aged Jacob are fully draped in the classical style, the
youthful and inferior persons wear a short tunic and hose with a red stripe
down
the front of each
leg.
The
officials
appear
in the
Byzantine
official
costume of tunic and chlamys fastened on the right shoulder and adorned
in front
with the square panel called the tablion?
Immediately below the Biblical scenes, forming part of the same scheme
of decoration, and executed at the
1
Cf.
Of this contemporary
Gen.
xl.
representations of
13
dabisque
official
ei
dress,
same
time,, is
a series
of full-length
calicem inxta officiitm titum shut ante facere ccmsutveras.

and in other monuments of the epoch, in
regularly used here
persons and lay saints, there are familiar examples in the well-known
Maria Antiqua.
S.
29
dado
figures of saints standing facing the spectator, in front of a high red
The background above this is dark blue,

with a broad band of red at the top. The names are inscribed beside the
The beginfigures perpendicularly in Greek, each preceded by O ATIOC.
name
is
marked
by
a
sign
each
like
a
comma
or the
ning and end of
finished with a
which
spiritus lenis,
letter of a
band of yellow.
is
sometimes of importance
The
fragmentary name. 1
in
determining the
saints are ranged
initial
on either side of a
seated Christ placed opposite to the space between the two columns of the
The
peristyle.
series
was continued
and
to the left of the side-door (J),
probably also along the wall which divides the church from the vestibule.
Our
description begins, as usual, from the
To
but nothing
figures,
is left
enclosed the picture.
To
except a portion of the frame or border which

the
definite traces appear.
first
left.
the right of the side-door into the vestibule there were probably two
more than the nimbi round

apparently,
a beardless
O ATIOC
left
their
figure.
'MA//A^.
of the door (J) leading to the incline, the
pair of saints occupied the space, but
heads can be seen.
On
The
either side of his
After the last
letter,
first
head
is
little
(13) was,,
inscribed
which appears to be a
C,
the
Of the costume nothing has survived to give

The letters which remain seem to agree best with that
of Mamas or Mammas, a martyr of Caesarea in Cappadocia under Aurelian,
who had a considerable notoriety in the West as well as in the East. 2
Of the second figure the only remains are the nimbus with O A Ho? to
plaster has fallen away.
a clue to the name.
the
left.
To
the right of the door (J) the first figure is (14) a beardless saint, in
official costume (white tunic and chlamys with blue tablion),
Byzantine
holding a small cross
Of
martyr).
the
in
the right
name only
hand and a crown
the termination
OC
in the left
remains.
There
(i.e.
is
not
mosaic of Justinian and his Court at S. Yitale, Ravenna. On this, and on ecclesiastical costume
generally, see Grisar, Analecta Romana, i. 521
Wilpert, Geivandung der Christen ; and the convenient summary in Lowrie's Christian Art and Archaeology (1901), 383.
:
The
Sept.
names and descriptions in the Old Testament scenes above.

Greek Calendar. Martyrologium Romanian, Aug. 17th. The Byzantine
Manual according to Didron (324) represents him as "jeune, imberhe."
Ruinart (Ada
Sincera, ed. Ratisbon, 1859, p. 306) gives the references to him by Basil and Gregory Nazianzen,
and an account of his cult in Gaul. One might have thought that a church dedicated to him was
sign also precedes the
2nd
in the
Mamiatus in the list of Roman churches given by Cencius Camerarius, as pubby Mabillon (cf. Armellini, Chiese, 43), the form being similar to that of Cosimatus from
Cosmas.
But the only MS. of authority (Riccardi, 228) has Mamiatus.
P. Fabre in Melanges
d'Areh. et d'Hist. 1887, 454n; cf. 434.
indicated by the S.
lished
The
3<d
room
(15)
is
more than three or four
for
moment
the
the question of
its
letters before
We
it.
postpone
will
for
possible restoration.
bishop, with short beard, holding a
He
book with both hands.
vested in a dark blue chasuble, under which the dalmatic appears, and
rPITOPIOC
the sacred pallium hangs round his shoulders.
He
Gregory the Great (590-604).
St.
Western Calendars (March

(16)
saint,
as
(14).
manner
taken
with
beard,
represented
surviving letters of the
connexion
in
the
with
certainty as
CePTIOC
persecution,
commemorated
As
honour.
confidence in
distinctive
they
on
7th
Oct.
the
fits
badge
three
or
never
occur
Guards, for
name
cult
may
we
of (14) as
worn round the
BAKXOC
Sergius
is
described
princeps scholae Gentilium, and Bacchus as secundicerius?
ct
was
in existence in the
in
some
feel
or
We may suppose
neck.'2
as
painting before us shows that
Sergius certainly had the ring round his neck, for

His
and
Eastern
from the Byzan-
churches were dedicated

singly,
closer examination of the remains of the
with
restored
the
Rome
in
Acts of their martyrdom
the
in
which,
they belonged to a corps of the Imperial
that this indicates 'the fact that
primicerius
be
Strzygowski has pointed out that their
lacuna.
the metal ring
is
both
in
four
the fragmentary
restoring
BAXOC, which
are 'C6
may
same
the
precisely
in
Sergius and Bacchus, martyrs of the Diocletian
onwards, and
period
tine
both the Eastern and
name
representation,
Western Calendars, had a decided popularity

their
in
12th.). 1
short
The
appears
Presumably
it
appears clearly above
time of Gregory III. (731-741), whose brief regulating the

ad sail. Gregorium ad ianuas.
services in St. Paul's without the Walls, mentions the quarta missa
Grisar, Analecta Romano.,
169, T.
i.
iii.
It
3.
was recognised
in
England soon afterwards
at the
Haddan and Stubbs, Councils, Zfc, iii. 368.

Council of Clovesho (747).
2
Orient oder Rom, 124, Figs. 47, 48.
The heads in the former are very close in style to the
saints in S.
Maria Antiqua, but, as
also Archaeologia,
British
3
Museum
lvii.
(1901),
Acta SS. Oct.
See
Byzantine Manual (Didron, 322), both are beardless.
and Dalton, Catalogue of Early Christian Antiquities in the
in the
(1900), 159,
No. 398.
vol.
iii.
In the Notitia Dignilatum (ed. Seeck,
839.
dispositione viri illustris magislri officiorum,
belonged
to the Scholae Palatinae
form KcvTiAiW
that the ring
guardsmen
at
is
Invaders,
and
i.
in attendance
on the Emperor,
and
Frontispiece),
would suggest
(gentiles
(Ammian. Marc.
(d'Agincourt, T.
Fig. 43S),
iv.
31)
we
find sub
xiv. 7).
Strzygowski,
who
They
repeats the incorrect
for TevTiAiwv, an error long ago pointed out by the editor of the Acta SS., says
the sign " ihres adeligen Ranges" (I.e. 126).
But, inasmuch as it is worn by all the
Constantinople
Ilaliana,
p.
Schola Gentilium seniorum and iuniorum.
barbari),
that
it
in the
it is
is
x.
e.g. in
7),
on
the relief on the base of the obelisk of Theodosius
his
mosaic of Justinian
clear that
it is
at Madrid (Venturi, Storia dell' Arte

Ravenna (Garrucci, iv. T. 264, i. Hodgkin,
clipeus
at
not a distinction of the officers but a badge of the corps
the barbarian torques, alluding to the fact that, as the
these Guards were, originally at least, not
Romans.
name shows
Maria Antiqua.
S.
In the case of Bacchus, where the painting
the folds of the chlamys.

fainter,
it is
but
less obvious,
31
is
unmistakable.
still
This grouping of SS. Sergius and Bacchus on either side of Pope Gregory
must have had some meaning

is
cult of the saints at
Rome
Tours, 1
of
when the painting was executed,

The date of the introduction of the
known but, as we learn from Gregory
at the time
not obvious.
but the explanation
not
is
was established
it
Gaul
in
may have founded
possibly,
Gregory the Great
The
Pope whose name appears
first
the
in
in
church
their first
connexion with
and,
century,
sixth
theirs
Rome.
in
another
is
the
Third (731-741). The Liber Pontificalis tells us that he

Can it be that this
rebuilt on a larger scale their church near St. Peter's. 2
Gregory
is
the Gregory represented in S. Maria Antiqua
Zacharias, he
Like Martin
I.
and
the time when
doubt regarded as a saint by
was no
these pictures were executed in the latter part of the eighth century. 3
(17) This figure
much damaged, but
is
with a short? white beard and bare
feet,
hand seem
the
first letter
to
is
show
he
is
classical
an old
costume of a
Of
the
name only
mark which can hardly
be anything else but the transverse stroke on the apex of an

appears
The next
in other cases.
(18)
figure
much
saint throws
some
better preserved than the last,
sented in precisely the same manner
i.e.
man
traces of the position of his
followed by a
it is
The
was holding a book.
that he
preserved, C
clear that
wearing the
dark blue pallium over a long red tunic.

right
it is
light
on the
A,
which
identity.
and apparently repre-
his feet are bare,
he wears a dark
The head
man with a long white beard. The name is complete,
The representation, which is the traditional one in Byzan-
blue pallium over a red tunic, and he holds a jewelled book.

is
that of an old
GV0VMIOC.
art, 4
tine
shows that
this
is
the
described in the Greek Calendar as

of (17)
same
is
to
1
is
represented
class of
be restored as
Hist. Franc,
vii.
31.
same manner, we must look for him in the

and it now becomes clear that the name
5
Sabbas or Sabas (Dec. 5 th in both
C ABB AC
the
in
monastic
famous Palestinian' Abbat (377-473),

Meyas (Jan. 20th). As the personage
saints,
Gloria Mart.
Commemorated on Nov. 28th, only

Didron, 330. With regard to the
i.
96.
Lib. Pont.
i.
420.
Calendar of the City of Rome.

4
Though the monastic saints in the
dress, see p. 35.
eleventh-century mosaics of the Church of St. Luke of Stiris are represented in regular monastic
habits, it is to be noticed that, as here, their under-garment is red (Schultz and Barnsley,
Monastery of St. Luke, 51 sqq.)
:s
Cf. the representation
in
the
group (Schultz and Barnsley, 53).
"
in the
Church of St. Luke of Stiris, where they occur in the same

St. Sabbas has a curiously trimmed, short white beard, and
32
Calendars) was a disciple of Euthymius, with

associated, and moreover
name
his
is
whom
he
thus naturally
is
famous Greek
connected with a
monastery on the Aventine. 1

(19)
An
(short beard) vested
ecclesiastic
ABOVNAOC.
holding a book.
a yellow
in
chasuble, and
This must be the presbyter Abundius, who
belongs to a group of martyrs of the Diocletian persecution, buried
cemetery of Theodora near Rignano, some
fifteen miles
appearance here
is
no traces of
Rome
in this age,
and the translation of the
place
was not
curious, for there are
earlier
martyrdom are however

(20)
An
the eleventh
than
older.
The well-known
BAAei/TINOC.
His
popularity at
his
from their original resting
The
century.
'
Acts
of the
'
(short beard) in
ecclesiastic
relics
the
in
from Rome.
a red chasuble, holding a book.
presbyter of the
Roman Church (Feb.
14th).
His popularity in this age dates from the restoration of the Basilica on the
Via Flaminia by Pope Theodore (642-640/). 3
(21)
bishop (beardless)
ecclesiastical pallium
right hand, and
round
book
inscribed horizontally).
classical costume, with bare feet,
his shoulders.
in his
of
Rome
no doubt due
is
He
and the
holds a small cross
AA6az/APOC
left.
The bishop
His place here
century.
in
(the last
two
in his
letters
of the beginning of the second
to the celebrity of the
martyr Alexander on the Via Nomentana, with
whom
tomb of
the
he had been confused
4
at least as early as the sixth century.
(22)
bishop (short beard)
A6UJ.
holding a book.
Calendar
(23)
Feb.
fingers of the right hand, in the
that of
Euthymius
very long."
in a red
(April
nth
in
the pallium,
the
Roman
But
it
The
chasuble, with the pallium.
Greek attitude of blessing, touch the book
CeABCTPIOC.
in his left.
is
a yellow chasuble with
8th in the Greek).
bishop (short beard)
which he holds
in
Leo the Great
St.
St. Silvester
(314-335)
should not have been stated that the crosses which they
hold indicate that they were martyrs.

1
at the
2
The
recent excavations in S. Saba have made it clear that the church was being decorated
same time and perhaps by the same hands as this part of S. Maria Antiqua.
His name was only inserted in the Roman and other Martyrologies (Sept. 16th) in the six-
is now in the Lateran Museum (C./.L. xi. 4076).

Cf. De
The relics were rediscovered in SS. Cosma and
134 sqq.
Damiano in 1582 and given to the Church of the Gesu (Panciroli, Tesori Nascosti, 286), where they
now lie beneath the high altar.
teenth century.
The
Rossi in Bull.
Arch.
3
4
5
the
original epitaph
Chr.
1883,
Marucchi, Cimitero e Basilica di S. Valentino, 113.

Duchesne, Lib. Pont. i. XCI, 127.
He is represented in exactly the same manner (including the Creek form of benediction)
Menologium of
Basil II. in the Vatican Library (ed. Albani,
ii.
78).
in
Maria Antiqua.
S.
(24)
bishop
beard and bare

his
the
blessing in
St.
a small anchor,
is
Short
and a book
in
Clement of Rome.
on a throne, robed
seated
(25) Christ
hand
In his right
KA6IMENTIOC.
left.
costume, with the ecclesiastical pallium.
in classical
feet.
33
The
Greek manner.
holds
left
His right hand
purple.
in
Cruciform
book.
nimbus.
The
Saints
who
follow are
all
bishops wearing, with one exception, the
The names
chasuble and pallium, and holding books with both hands.
are
practically intact.
(26) i'wANNIC
XPICOCTOW.
Long
BACIAIOC.
(29)
neTPOC aAeZANAPINOC
Short beard.
lines).
KVPIAAOC. Long
(30)
Probably
chasuble.
St.
beard. Blue chasuble.
(28)
two
Yellow
beard.
1
(6 eoXoyo?).
Gregory Nazianzen
in
Long
yPirOPIOC.
(27)
Blue chasuble.
Short beard.
Red
(the last
word inscribed horizontally
chasuble.
beard.
Yellow chasuble.
Cyril of Alex-
St.
andria.'2
eneicbANIOC
(31)
beard and bare
feet,
is
His costume,
He
in
which he
is
holds a small cross in his
alone in this part of the series,
explained by the fact that, until he became bishop of Salamis
had led the monastic
He
life,
has a long
represented in classical costume (white), with
the addition of the ecclesiastical pallium.

right hand.
He
(the last three letters horizontally).
and
and always maintained
his
in
is
367, he
monastic connexions.
same garb as, e.g., Euthymius (18).

Long beard. Yellow chasuble.
Nicolas
Short beard.
Red chasuble.
St.
therefore represented in the
is
(32)
#ANACIOC.
(33)
NIKOAAOC.
of
Myra.
6PACMOC.
(34)
Short beard.
Campanian bishop martyred
Roman
the
name was
that his
Caelian, refounded
1
He
is
Cf. Schultz
Lib. Pont.
ii.
no doubt owes
by Pope Adeodatus
(Add. 19352, f. 35
Luke of Stiris it is Gregory
2
Blue chasuble.
b).
6
in
346.
his
position here to the fact
the seventh century. 3
John Chrysostom and Basil in, e.g., the Greek Psalter in the British
In the Church of St.
Cf. Nilles, Kalendarium Manuale, 87.
Qavfiarovpyhs
who appears
and Barnsley, Monastery of St. Luke,

i.
must be the
This
the Diocletian persecution (June 2nd in
associated with an important Greek monastery on the
associated with SS.
Museum
translation,
He
Calendar).
in
Armellini, Chiese, 122.
in this
company
(I.e.
59).
PI. 51.
Gregorovius, Rome, rV. bk.
iii.
ch.
vi.
163).
I)
(English
34
We
thus get
the following
series,
starting
from
the
Christ in the
centre
Right.
Left.
Clement.
John Chrysostom.
Gregory Xazianzen.
Silvester.
Leo.
Alexander.
Basil.
Peter of Alexandria.
Valentine.
Cyril of Alexandria.
Abundius.
Euthymius.
Sabbas.
Epiphanius.
Sergius.
Erasmus.
Gregory
(?
Athanasius.
Nicolas.
the Great).
Bacchus.
A
amas.
With regard
to the principles
on which these
lists
are arranged,
it
is
clear that the saints on the right represent, generally, the Eastern Church,
belong to the Church and City of Rome. The

names on the right, as the principal champions of
the orthodox faith, is natural and intelligible. 1
Erasmus appears to be an
exception, for he has no Eastern connexions.
On the other hand, as we
have pointed out, his name was well known in Rome at this period.
and that '.those on the

choice of the
On
The
the
first
dignity.
first
left,
eight
First
left
eight
connected with the city of
saints
are apparently arranged
come
in
Rome
four of the best-known Popes, then
two presbyters,
then two representatives of the Eastern monasticism which,
had found a new home
in the city of
predominate.
order of ecclesiastical
the
in
this age,
Rome.
Pictures of the eighth century are so rare that
it is
not unimportant to
note precisely the manner in which these Saints are represented, the more
same rules are applied in every part of the church. 2 Following the example of Apostolic personages, Clement and Alexander as
so because the
ecclesiastics of the pre-Constantinian
we
age appear
are familiar from the Catacomb-paintings
classical
in
the garb with which
and the mosaics,
viz.
costume of the pallium over a long tunic reaching to the
generally white with two red stripes

1
down
the front.
Didron, ed. Stokes, ii. 388, 392.

See the references given on p. 28, note
Cf.
2.
the
feet,
Their feet are bare.
S.
Maria Antiqua.
35
Valentine and Abundius, however, though they belong to the same epoch,
are not represented in this manner.
known
the ecclesiastical ornament
marked with
as the
the neck bishops also wear

pallium,
i.e.
one end of which hangs over the
crosses,
ecclesiastics, of
Round
whatever period, hold a book (the Gospels)
the white band
All the
breast.
hand,
in the left
but in his right Clement holds a small anchor in front of him.

Ecclesiastics of the fourth century
vestments
and onwards appear
in the
and the pallium
chasuble, dalmatic, tunic or alb,
ordinary
for bishops.
In most cases the wide sleeve of the white dalmatic can be seen hanging
down
from the right hand as low as the knees and bordered with two bands of
and within
it
only the tunic with a border at the wrist, and as usual
is
there are two red stripes

in
the pallium
latter
it
lies
Greeks
is
shoulder.
left
There are sometimes differences
its front.
With the
round the shoulders with one end hanging down over the
The
right.
it
down
worn by the Eastern and Western bishops.
middle of the chest, and
on the
In the
the sleeve of the tunic or alb, fitting close to the wrist.
other cases there
red,
this is also the
case with the last four bishops
With
crosses are of the shape
wound round the

The 'crosses on
neck, the
end
side are
this
the
first five
falling in front over the
alternately
the forms
of
and
-J-
jj-
The monastic
saints
(Euthymius, Sabbas, and Epiphanius), though
they belong to the fourth century, are represented

Christian costume of pallium and tunic.
indicate that as
monks they
Perhaps
in the classical or early
it
was chosen
in
the case of Epiphanius, the addition of the ecclesiastical pallium

to suggest that he afterwards
The
order to
are sacred persons but not ecclesiastics. 1
became
is
enough
a bishop.
lay saints appear in the Byzantine official costume, to which
have already referred

as to leave the
darker material
viz.,
In
we
the chlamys, fastened on the right shoulder so
arm free, and marked

known as the tablion.
in
front with the square panel of
This
is
worn over a long-sleeved
Cf. Grisar, Analccta Ko<nana, i. 526, who says that the costume is used regularly "per
onorare quei santi che non erano da rappresentarsi colle vesti liturgiche o altrimenti proprie." It
1
might also be suggested that, as the pallium was
the garb of
philosophers,
it
had a
special
appropriateness for ascetics.
36
These
tunic reaching below the knees.

right
hand and the crown, the emblem

is of the shape
and held in
T
former
seem
any
have
to
commonly
front of the chest.
reference to martyrdom,
Byzan-
in
saints hold a small cross in the
of martyrdom, in the
The
left.
It
does not
but appears very
tine representations of saints of all kinds (as
But
here also with Alexander and Epiphanius).
is
it
most frequent with
lay saints, because their hands are not occupied, like those of ecclesiastics,
with books or with the gesture of benediction.
The saints are

it
so
much better
preserved than the scenes above them that
Though
possible to say a few words about their artistic character.
is
same plane of the plaster, and forming parts of one

scheme of decoration, were presumably executed at the same time, they
give the impression that they are not by the same hands. The Greek
both, as being on the
inscriptions attached to the saints, perhaps support this conclusion.
case the work
The
with their rigid and conventional attitudes do not present
single figures
much scope
for
elementary.
faces,
In any
that of a not very high class of church decorators.
is
freedom of drawing, but the outlines are coarse and
Relief
is
produced by shading with hatched
The
lines.
with their large and staring eyes, have a melancholy expression.
The dado below
the figures
is
covered with a representation of hangings.
As
this occurs in several parts of the
the
same
date),
one description
may
church (though perhaps not always of

suffice for
The drapery
all.
is
white
with a coarse red and yellow pattern, the folds being marked by thick black
lines.
It is
hung against
no doubt originally
background which now appears black, but was
blue.
Immediately below the figure of Christ a small square pedestal of

It was
brick and tiles has been built against this drapery at a later date.
about 85cm. high, and projected about 65cm. from the wall.
part
is
In the upper
a square cavity (27cm. wide and 29cm. high), lined with
white
marble at the top and sides and verde antique at the bottom, and open
in front.
It is
obviously the central support of an altar with a receptacle
for relics.
Before leaving this part of the church

painting in the jambs of the door
were three
life-size
yellow nimbi.
The
(J)
we must
notice the remains of
leading to the incline.
figures facing the spectator (35).
central figure, as
shown by the
On
the
They have
veil or
left
large
mantle over the
head, and the bottom of the dress, was probably the Virgin.
She stands
Maria Antiqua.
S.
37
under the central opening of a structure of masonry
On
a column with
the right
The
in red. 1
painted
is
like a
triumphal arch.
be seen, dividing the central from
Immediately above the right of the capital a small bust
the side arch.

medallion
capital can
its
full-length figure
below
in a
has disap-
this
peared, except the nimbus round the head, the bottom of the long tunic, and
the sandalled
Nothing
feet.
definite can
be
made
out of the figure on the
was the Virgin, the attendants were
If the central figure
other side.
probably two Archangels.
The
is
subject on the right (36), though reduced to
and more
clearer
interesting.
It is
the
"
little
more than
Descent into Hell."
outlines,
On
the
we see the figure of Christ, fully draped and with the cruciform nimbus,
moving quickly towards the left. With the right hand he grasps the hand of
a beardless figure in white drapery below him on the left, rising out of a tombright
Behind
like structure.
In the
of
left
figure
half-seated,
leg bent under
tomb.
it,
in
other
importance of
appear the head and hand of another.
roll.
His right foot
half-crouching on
the
on the head
rests
ground with the
right
supporting with one hand the cover or door of the
In this figure
appears
this figure
hand Christ holds a
we may
recognise the personification of
representations of the scene.
this picture in the
The
Hades which
discussion of the
development of the subject
is
reserved for
the Appendix.
At the point where the series of Saints and the Old Testament scenes
above them come to an end, opposite to the beginning of the corner pier
of the peristyle, the aisle was crossed by a low screen with an opening in
the middle, through which there was an ascent of two steps.
Above, at
the level of the top of the row of saints, some kind of beam ran across,
as may be seen by the corresponding holes in the main wall and in the
pier of the peristyle.
The
painted frame of the picture was arranged so
The beam may have been
as not to interfere with this.
either of
wood
or
marble, and supported by two short columns resting on the screen. 3
Between the screen and a small door through which a staircase descends
from the first landing of the incline, the wall was again covered with
paintings.
1
It recalls
Crucifixion.
Unfortunately very
little
the figures of the sun and
moon which sometimes appear
E.g. Garrucci,
vi.
T. 459,
See the sketch, Fig.
The appearance must have been
At
of this has survived.

in
the top the
representations of the
2, 3.
9, p. 116.
(Schultz and Barnsley, PI. 22, &c).
like that of the screens in the
Church of
St.
Luke
of Stiris
3$
plaster has completely disappeared, exposing the brickwork.
Correspond-
ing in height to the row of saints in the outer part of the aisle there were
two
of scenes, painted in a peculiar and individual style with very
tiers
In the upper tier
small figures.
upper part of a male
shoulder, and wearing
left
that can be seen
all
what appears
holds some large yellow object
his left
in
fragment of drapery belonging to a
is,
to be
hand.
figure,
in the left corner, the
garment coming over the
figure, nude, save for a
He
turreted crown. 1
In the right corner
and under
is
appears the
it
border which framed the scenes with a fragment of description painted

The fragment below shows that the inscription was
on it
CA
.
in
is
for
Their
that
the
tier, in
loin-cloths,
right
belong
they
which we
left
hands are
a
to
two male beardless
corner, are
standing side by side, apparently
series
shall find represented
in
held
flat
on the
of
the
Forty
description,
of which
is
?)
ypa(f>r) t?]?
bold and sketchy style.
features produced
in colour,
by
eitcovo<;.
The
The
the beginning
outlines are hard
Below
and angular and the
The forms
is
are modelled
a dado of drapery with
bold pattern of red on a white ground, equally characteristic.

that there
was an
earlier painting
on
small figures are painted
single strokes of the brush.
with the lights put in in white.
It
words of the
first
TH"PA(j)HTHCeiKONOC;AIT0JhBP(ja
obvious
chest.
Martyrs,
another part of the church
Below them on the painted border are the
in).
in a
save
(37).
possible
subject
(p.
the lower
nude
water
On
Greek.
figures,
in
1.
this wall,
It is clear
but only the broad red
enclosing border can be seen in places where the upper surface has
come
away.
We
now
pass through the door at the end of the aisle into the chapel
of the Sanctuary, containing perhaps the most interesting
(F) to the
left
remains
the building. 2
in
and that the chapel
is
The
fact that the barrel-vault has
enclosed on
all sides,
remained
intact,
has preserved some of the paint-
ings in a far better condition than in any other part of the church.
The
earth in which they were buried has acted as an excellent preservative, and,
except where the plaster has

artist's
hands.
fallen,
they are as fresh as when they
left
the
Moreover, from the inscriptions and the historical personages
This has a certain resemblance to the personifications of rivers with horns on their heads in
Museum (Add. 19352, f. 57 b, 125 a).
8 The doors which connect the chapel with the aisle and the sanctuary were partly built up so
The same is the case with the correas to reduce their size after the building became a church.
sponding chapel (G).
1
the Greek Psalter of the British
Maria Antiqua.
S.
represented,
we
The
century.
Roman
years.
They thus provide
the middle of the eighth
pictorial art in
show that the chapel was specially connected with

mother and her son who suffered martyrdom
subjects
SS. Quiricus and

at
them within a few
are able to date
a valuable example of
39
Julitta, a
Tarsus during the Diocletian Persecution.
The
chapel was divided into two nearly equal parts by a low screen
of marble slabs, with an opening in the middle, and a step up into the
Above
inner portion.
the screen, as
shown by the holes
the arrangement of the painted frames of the pictures, a
above
this
being
left
blank,
will
it
it
be best to begin with the
i
Fig.
Plan and Section of Base of Altar
3.
SS. Quiricus
of the latter
As
wall.
still
will
The remains
exist in situ, almost square,
were formed by slabs of marble which
rebated to receive the
Damiano.
in
At
the
is
vi,
3),
the
grooves in the base.
relics,
the edge being-
of the altar there was an
almost exactly the same as that of the
crypts
of
the SS.
Apostoli
and
of
SS.
is
a square niche, part of the
Cf.
T. 423, 9
11 ;
Grisar, Anal. Rom., i. 620 sqq.
Parenzo (Garrucci, vi. T. 408, 9 ; Rivoira, Origini, Fig. 144).
Garrucci,
at
fitted into
the back
In the middle of the wall, fairly high up,

Euphrasius
of the marble base
and standing away from the
an oblong cavity for
is
lid.
The arrangement
sixth-century altars
Cosma
Chapel of
be seen from the accompanying rough sketch (Fig.
In the middle of the latter
opening.
in the
and Julitta.
end, or south-east wall, behind the altar.
ran across
be noticed do not extend above a convenient level for the eye, the
lofty walls
sides
the walls, and
beam
In describing the pictures, which
just as in the aisle outside the chapel.
may
in
also
the altar
of
The
40
The back
ancient construction of the building.
wall of this
is
painted with
a Crucifixion (38), peculiarly well preserved owing to the protection

received from the recess in which
On
a yellow cross, fixed
of Christ
nimbus,
is
is
by three pegs
The
extended.
a long sleeveless garment, which
The
front.
left,
it is
diately above Christ's head.
small red mound, the figure
is
surrounded by a cruciform
He
and the eyes are open.
and high up above the
down
the
If
concealed by the yellow tabula ansata
On
it is
+ IC O
wears
instep.
blue with two yellow stripes
is
feet are nailed separately,
the cross has a top limb
in a
head, which
slightly inclined to the
has
it
placed.
it is
imme-
inscribed
AZuOPAIOC
O BACIA6YC TOJN
OYAAICON
To
the
left
stands Mary, completely enveloped
She
bordered and fringed with white.
in
is
in
a dark blue garment,
the act of raising her covered
hands to her face on which an expression of acute grief

head
is
surrounded by a nimbus, and beside her
SCA MARIA.
much
is
is
Her
depicted.
inscribed perpendicularly,
Between her and the cross Longinus
is
represented on a
He
smaller scale, piercing the side of Christ with a spear.
is
bearded figure wearing a short green tunic with a stripe of gold embroidery
down
the front and also at the wrists, and blue hose.
by a strap passing over the
his left side
LONGINUS. On
name,
His sword hangs
right shoulder.
Beside him
is
at
his
the right of the cross stands John (nimbed), in the
Apostolic garb of a yellow pallium over a long white tunic with two red
stripes
first
down
two
In his
left
His right hand
the front.
fingers are
hand
is
tional
series of
and has no
in the attitude of blessing,
Beside him
a jewelled book.
SCS IOANNIS EVGAGELISTA.

from some
is
i.e.,
the
extended while the others are held by the thumb.
The
inscribed perpendicularly
is
figure
seems to have been taken
Apostles or Evangelists, for the attitude
relation to the scene of the Crucifixion, as
case in later mediaeval
art.
If the series
is
was a Greek one, the
is
conven-
always the
translitera-
tion from Rva yye\iaTr]<i might help to explain the mis-spelling of the name.
r
Between John and the cross, and corresponding in size to Longinus, is the
sponge on a reed. He wears a short red tunic and high
soldier raising the
boots coming up his bare
The background
Beside him stands the bucket of vinegar.
legs.
of the picture
is
a dark blue
sky
in
which the sun appears
Maria Antiqua.
S.
on
the
and the moon on the
left
are two mountains, the

is
marked by what maybe intended
sides are roughly
The
The edge
of the foreground
for tufts of grass, or possibly for
cracks
roof of the niche has a coarse red pattern, and on the
The
in the soil.
Below, on either side of the cross,
right.
the right green.
left red,
41
drawn palm
trees with clusters of dates.
picture of the Crucifixion adds one
more
to a series of
Roman
representations of the scene, which are almost precisely similar in treatment,
and which must go back
to
some common
They date from
original.
the
seventh to the ninth century, and, while they sometimes agree even in
minor
details, the chief peculiarities
ing. 1
The
Christ
Alary
nailed apart.
robed
is
is
which they
a long sleeveless garment, and the feet are
in
raising her covered
represented conventionally with one hand
and the other holding a book.

the painting in the
is
In
all
hands
in
and John
is
the attitude of benediction,
but one, Longinus and the soldier
ing to the time of Pope Theodore (642-649). 2
The next formed
not appear.
to her face,
The oldest (though the date is not absolutely

Catacomb of St. Valentine, probably belong-
with the sponge also appear.

certain)
possess are the follow-
all
part of John
In this the
two
soldiers
do
VI I.'s (705-707) mosaic decoraSo far as can be judged
tions in his chapel of the Virgin at St. Peter's.
from the drawings made before

it
was exactly
its
like the picture in
been copied from
Among
it.
destruction in the seventeenth century,"'
Maria Antiqua, which
S.
oratory under the Church of SS. Giovanni e Paolo
which even
in
minor
may
is
another example,
details agrees with the picture in S. Maria.
has the sword hanging at his
well have
the paintings of the ninth century in the
Longinus
side, the pail of vinegar stands by the soldier
with the sponge, and the ground shows the same rude representations of
On
vegetation.
the other hand, St. Alary
Virgin supporting her.
Below the
1
Some
Magdalene appears behind the
niche, the
whole breadth of the wall behind the
of the features appear in the
altar
more elaborate representation of the Rabulas Codex
is
(sixth
century) Garrucci, hi. T. 139.
The discovery of the picture in S.

Marucchi, Cimitero e Basilica di S. Valentino, 49 sqq.
Maria Antiqua has confirmed the truth of the old copies of the Catacomb-painting (Bosio, Roma
-Sotlerranea, 579, and Ciacconio's copyist, Cod. Vat. 5409) against the objections raised by Wilpert
(Die Katakomben-gemalde laid ihrc aitcn Copien, 40).
3
Garrucci, iv. T. 279. 1, 2S0. 8.
Part of the figure of. the Virgin raising her covered hands
2
to her face
4
P.
may
still
be seen
in the
Crypt of
St. Peter's.
The
e Paolo, 426, Fig. 74.
the same date in the Liverpool
conventional manner with a book, though the
Germano, La Casa Cclimontana dei SS. Martiri Giovanni
original has
now
Museum (Mayer
practically disappeared.
Collection) shows
John
An
in the
ivory of about
same
4-2
painted with a row of full-length figures
the Virgin and Child enthroned
by the patrons of the Roman Church, the patrons
in the centre, flanked
of the chapel, the Pope of the day, and the donor (39). Behind them
is a dado alternately red and
green.
The upper part of the central
group has been ruined by the

the
good
of the plaster, and the surface below
fall
has also disappeared
figures
otherwise they are generally in
on a characteristic Byzantine throne with a large cushion,
Her
purple robes ornamented with jewels.
With her
raised.
clothed in yellow, and grasps a
Paul
which hangs down
pallium
+ PA2/LVS.
but on his pallium

of Paul
is
Julitta,
the
is
the
is
on the
St. Peter,
right,
mark
it
feet.
in a
is
St.
the
same manner,
To
/E/RVS.
is
the
left
dark yellow garment coming
She
shows a kind of turban underneath.
just
in
Beside him can be read
\.
Beside him
mark JJ.
He
lap.
To the left is
On the end of
represented in the
is
completely enveloped
over her head where
on her
with both hands.
roll
white pallium and tunic, with sandalled
in
draped
is
hand was apparently
right
the Child seated
she holds
left
Beginning from the centre, the Virgin, seated
state of preservation.
holds a small cross before her with the right hand, and with the covered
Her name is complete: SCA IVLITA. She has

Beyond her the last figure on the left is
a jewelled crown.
left
of course the circular nimbus.
He
Pope Zacharias (741-752).

which
is
is
vested in a dark yellow chasuble, over
jewelled book in his hands covered with the chasuble.

its
He
the ecclesiastical pallium, white with red crosses.
black
hair
portraiture.
and
Behind
short
it
is
beard,
+ ZACCH ARIAS PAPA

|
is
The name
two columns).
(in
doubt preceded the name, has disappeared.
supports a
head, with
individual
sufficiently
square nimbus.
the
The
On
the
inscribed
which no
Sanctissimus,
stands Quiricus, represented with the stature of a boy.
suggest
to
is
right of St. Peter
He
is
dressed like
the Apostles, and his hands are raised and extended with the palms out-
wards
in
the ritual attitude of prayer.
the footstool of the throne.
him
is
His head
He
is
stands on a small platform like
encircled
inscribed (perpendicularly, as usual)
.svrS
by a nimbus, and over
+ CVIRICVS.
Beyond
him, to the right, and turning towards the centre of the picture,
ecclesiastic
Christ
is
p. 105).
vested in a chestnut-coloured chasuble
of a different type (Garrucci,

Cf. also Gori, Thes.
vi.
Vet. Dipt.
covering
his
is
an
hands,
T. 459. 3. Westwood. Fictile Ivories at S. Kensington,

T. xxxii. John not infrequently retains the book in
iii.
mediaeval representations, even after the right hand has assumed a different attitude.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
which support, as
is
presenting
if
43
model of a church.
to the Virgin, the
it
a small building with a semicircular red-tiled roof, a door with a
above
the facade, and another door
in
it
more or
features correspond
we may suppose
not a detached building,

represent
The
it.
in the
right
As
side.
these
with the existing chapel, though
less
It
window
it
model was intended
that the
is
to
features of the donor have entirely vanished, but on
nimbus behind
either side of the square
his
head
is
inscribed
/HEODOT7S PRIMO DEFENSORVM

ETD/ÊNSATORE
SCE DI
GENETRzVIS SEN
BIRGO- MARIA -QVI
ANTIOA <k
PERQVE
Between the
APPEIiAPR
and the beginning of the name the surface
initial cross
destroyed, but the space shows that a word, perhaps a
title
to sanctissimus in the case of the Pope) has disappeared.
to suggest a restoration.
the
or
identification
it
earliest
not easy
inscription
shows,
DEV)
for primicerio,
is
mention of the
is
not a dedication but an
Pruno, as the
occupied the space.
though
office describes
in
its
the
'
Book of
the Popes
'
dispensatore
in
is
known
to us
Pescheria there
from two other sources.
still
exists the inscription
rebuilding of the structure, and also gives the
list
In the church of
which records
At
it.
this
diadoniae)?
E.g. the deed of
Grisar, Anal.
in
in S.
ben(erabilis)
his
of relics which then
time
holim dux nunc primicerius sca(nctd)e $ed{is) Apostolicae
in
any
the date may be either 755 or 770
than the inscription
Maria Antiqua he describes himself as
belonged to
case later
the
the origin of the Italian form.
Theodotus
Angelo
line
holder as defensorum primus?
Primicerio illustrates the use of the ablative for the nominative, as
S,
in
Perhaps some such word as devotus or
description.
devotisshnus (contracted to
above
It is
this age, in a votive
when, as here, the inscription
different
is
(corresponding
person, generally speaks of himself as indigmis or infelix} but the
first
case
donor of
is
Rom.
i.
gift
in S.
123, 172, T.
Further,
in
Clemente begins
vi.
the
et
pater {]i)uius
Liber Pontificalis
infelix ego Gregorius
primus
we
presbyter,
are
&c.
1.
under Constantine (708-715).

For the office cf. Duchesne, Premiers Tempi
personnes chargees des rapports avec Ies tribunaux, et notamment de
46
l'execution des sentences ecclesiastiques.
C'est un service d'avouerie et de police.'
3
Grisar, Analecta Romana, i. 174, T. iii. 5. Duchesne, Lib. Pont. i. 514, n. 2.
de
Lib. Pont.
r Etat
i.
Pontifical,
'
The
44
Pope Hadrian I. (772-795) on the death of his

had been brought up a proprio tliio Thcodoto dudum consule et
duce postmodum vero primicerio sanctae nostrae ecclesiae}
Theodotus,
told that the future

father
was
then,
positions
originally
adopted
life,
the
the
in
Antiqua was due
military
Roman
who,
official
But
Church.
was
to the fact that he
connexion
his
its
seat in the church.
middle
in
one of the high

with
Maria
S.
also the dispensator or adminis-
known
trator of one of the official charitable institutions
had
probably
and reached
career
ecclesiastical
In this respect he
may
which
as diaconiae
be compared with the
dispensator of another diaeonia, S. Maria in Cosmedin, who, perhaps
years
fifty
later,
a deed of gift
in
some
the church describes himself as
to
inmeritus dux. 2
The reason
chapel
the
taken by Theodotus
for the interest
dedicated,
is
Ouiricus and
not obvious.
is
in
Calendar on July 15th.
and
at the
end of the
been known
demned by
the
apocryphal
'
Acts
Council of the year 495-
'
belong
and
retain their place in the
century their names, at
for their
Roman
still
Ravenna possessed some of
In Italy,
fifth
Rome,
in
the East, where they
Julitta
martyrdom
originally to Asia Minor, Tarsus being the scene of their
they were well known
whom
in the saints to
least,
their relics, 3
appear to have
among those conBut we have no reason

are
Rome, and the only dedication to

a much later period. 5 On the other hand
to think that they were ever popular in
them
the city belongs to
in
their cult
were said
seems
to
century, and
have been peculiarly frequent
to
have been brought to Auxerre

dedications of churches
connexion we cannot forget
between
1
'-'
Rome and
Lib. Pont.
The
i.
486.
inscription
at
Their
Gaul.
in
them are numerous."
to
Thio,
i.e.
Bctos,
'
zio,'
in the portico) is
'
In this
the time of Zacharias, the relations
that, in
the Prankish kings were becoming intimate.
(still
relics
the end of the fourth
It is
only
uncle.'
addressed to the Virgin
(1.
5)
ego hitmillimus ser-vulus
dux qucm tibi deservire et ktiic scae tuae diac(oniae) dispensatorem

Crescimbeni, Istona di S. Maria in Cosmedin, 62. Mai, Seript. Vet. Nov. Coll. v.
.tuns \E\ustathius inmeritus

iussisli.
effici
216.
Duchesne, Lib. J'onl. i. 520, n. 90.

3 Acta
They are commemorated
SS. June, vol. iii. 23 (in S. Giovanni Battista, founded in 43S).
in the Western Calendars on June 16th
Martyrologium Hieronymiamtm, &c.
4
Mansi, Concilia, viii. 152. Migne, Pah: Lat. lix. 164. J a fife, Regesta, ii. 693 (Addenda),
;
defends the authenticity of the decree of Gelasius, but

6
is
SS.
much
Quirico e Giulitta behind the
older, but the present dedication
Forum
first
cf.
Grisar, Analecta
of Augustus.
appears
in
The
Romana,
i.
46.
foundation of the
the twelfth century.
church
Amiellini, Cliiese,
172.
fi
Ada
England.
SS., June, vol.
iii.
21.
Ruinart, Acta Sincera,
503.
The
dedication
is
even found in
Maria Antiqua.
S.
45
with his successor that we find the Pope actually making a journey to
France, but his predecessor had appealed for help to Charles Martel, and
Zacharias himself had given his sanction to the accession of Pippin.
remarkable that the name of Ouiricus appears on one of Pippin's
But who can say whether

in
Rome
or in Gaul,
we know
that
been frequent
is
this
coins. 1
temporary popularity of the saint originated
and which of the two learnt
and therefore
due to contemporary conditions.
It
may
All
Gaul must have
some way
be, in
curious
is
from the other?
not impossible that the dedi-
it is
cation of the chapel in S. Maria Antiqua
it
Rome and
that communications between
at the time,
It is
or other,
coincidence,
though
perhaps nothing more, that the name-saint of Theodotus, also a martyr of

the Diocletian persecution,
thus
in
the
is
connected with another
Roman Martyrology on May
Tlieodoti martyris et
8th.
martyred by being drowned

bodies and buried them.
et
in
the lake, and Theodotus
we wanted
If
Julitta of
two
or
S.
virgins
were
recovered the
we
Maria Antiqua, being
group of
this
know (whether from an Eastern
famous
appears
Galatia S.
to launch out into conjectures,
through his name connected with

to
The
virginum.
Iulittae
might suggest that Theodotus, the dispensator of

first
in
sanctarum T/ieaisae eius amitae, Alexandras, Claudiae,
Fainae, Enphrasiae, Matronae
coming
He
Julitta.
Ancyrae
and
saints,
later
Western source) of the more
Tarsus (and her son Ouiricus),
may have
confused the
the difficulty of the difference in condition being perhaps concealed
by the fact that the list of the virgin martyrs of Ancyra (see above) ended
with Matrona et Iulitta?- Such cases of a name being mistaken for a
description are, of course, not uncommon.
However, any such explanation
is
perhaps unnecessary
We may now
it
certainly cannot be proved.
proceed to the story of Ouiricus and Julitta as repre-
sented on the side-walls of the chapel (40).

wall at the end nearest to the door.
The
The
series begins
on the
left
scenes here are a good deal
damaged.
(i)
On
the
left,
the governor (in Byzantine official costume)
front of a structure like the apse of a basilica.
An
is
seated in
attendant stands on
In the middle of the picture appears Julitta extending
either side of him.
1
M. Prou, Monnaies Carolingiennes, p. 130, No. 927 on reverse Set Cirici. On the otherhand, the rediscovery of the relics at Auxerre, the translation of part of them to Nevers, and the
dedication of the Cathedral there to St. Cyr,' only took place at the end of the eighth century.
:
'
Petits Bollandisles,
2
The same
vii.
order
74.
is
given in the Acta Sincera,
c.
xix. (Ruinart, 380).
46
her hand towards the governor,
extreme right
is
i.e.
They
a soldier.
which there are traces of a nimbed
who
personage
is
Behind her on the
addressing him.
are standing in front of a wall, above

figure in yellow, apparently the
represented below.
Behind
this figure to the right
is
same
a red
There can be no doubt that this scene, following the

represents Julitta, who had escaped from Iconium to Tarsus,
castellated building.
'Acts,'
arrested and brought
wall
is
The
before the praeses Alexander.
figure
on the
city.
To
perhaps intended to represent the fugitive outside the
the
right of the governor's throne are the traces of the description (five lines),
too fragmentary for connected restoration.
It
can be seen that
it
began
with
ub\
and that
SCA
iulitta
ended with some such phrase as
it
ducitur
Possibly the word
FVGIENS
ad preS I D<?M
occurred in the middle, but the traces are
very uncertain.
To the left
CVIRICVS^? over his
(ii)
is
head)
gateway towards which

is
being led by a
right a soldier with a lance holds
This
in
(+ SCS
Ouiricus
a short tunic.
him by the left arm. Behind him
the next episode in the Acts.
is
man
is
On
the
a house.
Ouiricus, on the arrest of his
mother, had been concealed in a house outside the city
but at the request
of Julitta he was fetched in order to give his testimony before the praeses.
With
this agrees the description
ubi scs
word
Tarsus
survived
to read
CVIRICVS A MllATiBYs DVCIVR
inscribed perpendicularly in the gateway, perhaps the
is
the city
which seems
is
according to
possibly an A.
The
the Acts.
The second has
first
of
which has
letter
disappeared.
name
The
last three
The name may have been given as Tarsia.

The beginning of the description can
(iii) Almost entirely destroyed.
be read +VBI SCS CVIRICVS'C/// &c. The last letter is uncertain but
The next episode in the Acts is the examination of Ouiricus,
is probably C.
Ubi scs.
and his confession of faith. The inscription may have run
are SI A.
Ciiiricns
(iv)
1
The
16th (vol.
Christianum
The
se confitetur.
flagellation of Ouiricus, the
next episode
story, as is explained below, generally follows the later

iii.
28).
The
edition of
Antwerp, 1643, &x
is
in
the Acts ( 4)1
'Acta' given
always cited.
in
Acta SS. June
S.
Tunc
Maria Antiqua.
47
iratus Pracscs iussit contristari puerum ct catomis caedi.
On
the
left
the governor, seated on his throne, stretches out his right hand with the
and second
first
fingers
extended and the third and fourth held down by
accompanying any solemn utterance, which
the thumb, the regular gesture

survives
still
On
the episcopal act of benediction. 1
in
(beardless) in a short tunic holds Ouiricus
downwards, under
(name
naked and face
as usual),
Another man on the
his right arm.
man
the right a
left is
flogging
him
The executioner is represented with

Above is the description,
with a small single-thonged whip.

long moustache and shaven chin.
+VBI-SCS CVIRICVS-CATOM/LEBAT'S EsT^

The punishment
martyrdoms of
of
children,
was
It
clearly the
levari or suspendi
is
occurs
'
boy flogging generally
several
in
tolli
and
{i.e.
the
before had a representation of the
wfiov
kclt'
'
known
as
down from the shoulder

'
Acta,'
and seems
but the phrase had come to
in
accounts of
Du Cange and
as the old-fashioned operation
the regular expression in the
equivalent to in humeros
mean
')
to be
a school-
Ouiricus, being only a triennis
this case
secured in a more convenient fashion. 2
is
(v)
same
Catonio or catomu
horsing.'
pner,
catomulevatio
we have never
editors of the Acta, but

process.
'
and has been explained by
Fairly well preserved.
On
the
left,
governor
in front of a house, the
wearing a chlamys with tablion and a yellow disc or segmentum on the arm
of his tunic,
seated with
in tunic
Behind him
is
attendant behind
and chlamys (without the
Ouiricus extends
is
an
tablion)
Beside him
In the centre a
shows Ouiricus to him.
hand with the gesture described above (iv).

Both have their names inscribed as before. Above
+VBI SCS CVIRICVS LINGVA ISCISSA LOOVIT

PRESIDEMtf
Apuleius, Met.
ii.
21
porrigit dexteram,
et
aa
duobusqiic infimis conchtsis digitis, celeros eminus porrigit.
Lowrie, Christian Art

2
The
is
his- right
Julitta.
the description
him.
PRESES ALEXANDRVS.
two columns)
inscribed (in
man
is
and Arch.,
AT
instar oratorum conformat articulum

Cf.
Grisar, Analecta
Romana,
i.
640;
260.
same meaning see Rich, Diet. Ant. s.v. ) which appears

and Spartianus, Vita Hadriani, 18. 9, seems to have dropped out of use. Du Cange,
Gloss, s.v. and the Bollandist editor in Acta SS. June, vol. ii. 1023 (SS. Vitus and Modestus), give
examples of the later phrase.
In such passages as that quoted above from the Acts of Quiricus (cf.
Acts of Vitus and Modestus, June, vol. iii. 1022, 4) where catomo or catomis caedi is used, the original
meaning seems to have been forgotten, and catoiinis the rod.'
older verb catomidio (with the
in Petronius, 132,
43
This episode occurs in the Acts, but

Impiissimus autem Praeses nan
diabolo
vocavit medicum,
possum incautationes
much
at a
later point (
compunctus ex omnibus
est
linguam
Jncidite puero
dicens,
his,
16).
sed repletus
non enim fei re
Cumque et hoc factum esset,

divina virtutc cepit loqui sanctus puer dixitqne ad Praesidcm : Aestimasti
milii verba posse auferri cum lingua, sed ego accepi a Deo spiritum orga/ii,
quern nee
but
eiits.
nee pater tuns diabolus extinguere potest is, ut insultem maliciosae-
tit
quia
iiifidelitati tuae,
(vi)
magicas artes
et
te
Deum.
extollis contra
Damaged, On
the
left
the governor was seated
only the footstool of the throne can
the tiled roof of a
On
house.
At
representing the prison.
the
right
window
be seen.
a building with tiled
is
in
its
underneath.
seen
In
dicularly.
the
*To
'
the
Acta
'
right
this
tongue, as here ( 17-20).
of this
little
by her
son's
is
prayer.)
description thus
nbi scS
We
now
(cf.
We may
6.
the next scene)
CVIRICVS
"
inscribed
is
with
Flames can be
perpen-
et mittite in eo
(Julitta hesitates, but
.... Haec
Deum,
Sanctus autem Cyricus orabat cum
mentioned as early as
a caldron,
left.
Praeses dixit, Afferte cacabum,
sponte in cacabum cumfilio benedixit

laesa.
attitude of prayer.
in
episode follows the cutting out of the
picem, ceram, stuppam, et adhibete ignem.

to faith
is
name
Julitta's
roof,
side the saints (with their
names beside them) appear with hands raised in the

Below, they were represented up to their middles
hands raised as above, but very
giving orders,
Above appears
et
dicens beata
non
is
restored
Iulitta Ingres sa
est contristata
ab igne neque
The imprisonment
lacrimis, &c.
therefore restore the fragmentary
CVMMATRE
'
suam
in
cacabum
viissi sunt.
turn to the right wall of the chapel where the series
is
con-
tinued at the end nearest the altar.

(vii)
This scene
is
smaller than the others, as there was a recess in the
wall (perhaps a credence) below
frame of the next picture
is
It
it.
also arranged
to
save for loin-cloths) are extended on a large

in short tunics are placing in position
either end.
The background
be noticed that the painted
will
fit
flat
this.
The
Saints (nude,
receptacle which two
men
by means of a projecting handle
of the scene
is
red,
perhaps to represent
at
fire.
In the upper left-hand corner appears the Saviour (in a red, sleeved gar-
ment) stretching out His right hand, from which rays proceed, blessing the
martyrs.
His cruciform nimbus
(half-lengths) with raised hands.
is
flanked by two small nimbed angels-
The
description reads
S.
Maria Antiqua.
49
+ VBI-SCS-CVIRICVS-CVMVIATRE SVAM'
SARTAGINE-
IN
MISSI SVNTThere
is
nothing
the Acts exactly corresponding to the torture of
in
Perhaps
the frying pan (sartago).

in
another version of what
Iussit post Jiaec Praeses afferri lectum
12.
pucrum supra cum.
This
next words of the Acts

This
(viii)
left
it is
Quiricus
the
more probable
illustrate the
next scene
a rather long panel, and
is
is
is
aereum
imponi sanctum
et
we
as
in
narrated
is
see that the
shall
the chapel.
On
contains two subjects.
it
standing between two men, one of
whom
hand while he hammers
large nail on the top of his head with one
the
(right) holds a
in
it
The execuAbove is
tioner with the
an angel flying downwards with outstrecched hand from which come rays
Beside him is inscribed ANGELVS. The description reads
of light.
Blood
with the other.
spurting out from the saint's head.
is
hammer
has a moustache like the one
in (iv).
+ VBI-SCS-CVIRICVS ACVTTBV CONFICFSETtf

|
Acutibu{s) {acutis would be the regular form) occurs as a

for clavis in the
Acts of Martyrs (see
Du
Cange).
was painted an unsuccessful attempt was apparently made

the final
into an
The
for est.
subject
is
synonym
After the inscription
explained
convert
to
by the pas-
sage in the Acts which immediately follows the words quoted in
ad eum, Si /tabes Deum

statim angelus Domini de caelo
(vii):
clavosque acutos infigi capiti ems, dicens
cerium,
nunc de manibus meis
veniens
liberct te
et
extraxit clavos qui fuerant inftxi.
The
final
the picture.
i.e.
his right
episode of the martyrdom
On
is
represented in the other part of
the right, the Governor on his throne
hand
is
"
stretched out with the
benediction
is
flying
Above
is
To
the
away with
left,
man
in a
the violent action,
is
is
inscribed
swinging Quiricus by one
may
+ VBI SCS -CVIRICVS IN
In the later Acts, with which, as
leg.
be completed conjecturally,
terrain illisus
we have
seen,
est.
most of the
correspond, Quiricus and his mother are finally beheaded

older and simpler version of the Acts (see below)
by the
is
He
yellow tunic and white chlamys, which
part of the description which
nor, exasperated
giving orders,
gesture.
Above him
attended by two soldiers with conical helmets.
PRESIDE.
is
"
we read
child's refusal to yield to his
scenes-
In the
( 22).
that the Gover-
blandishments, pede
The
So
arreptum
sublimi solio piierum terrae allidit}
This seems to be the
origin of the representation before us.
The
oldest
story of Quiricus and Julitta has reached us in two forms
is
The author
of Justinian. 2
states that
was intended
it
fabulous narratives of the martyrdom which, as
of Gelasius
in this
(p. 44),
were current
at the
to supersede the
we know from
end of the
is
fifth
(ii)
The
The more
story printed in the Acta Sanctorum dates, apparently, in
from the twelfth century. 3

;
the decree
century.
Most of the scenes
in the
elaborate
present form
its
chapel can be traced
but the paintings, or their originals, are evidently derived from a
version in which the episodes were neither so multiplied as in the
nor given
It
story
arrested with Quiricus in her arms, and his death
takes place at an early stage of the proceedings,
it
The
form has been reduced to a comparatively small number of episodes.
In particular, Julitta
in
(i)
the letter of Theodore, bishop of Iconium, belonging to the age
in quite the
may
same
be convenient to give a table showing the correspondence

:
Maria Antigua
Ruinart, 503
0)
(")
(iii)
(iv)
(v)
(vi)
(vii)
(viii)
b
series
Acta SS.
Acta Sincera
Scene
The
Acts,'
order.
between the scenes and the Acts

6".
'
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
=
comes
June,
c. ii
c.
vol.
iii.
2
?
2, 3.
4
16
17
?
12
12
iii
end just where the screen crossed the chapel.
to an
In the space between this and the small door leading to the sanctuary
there are the remains of a large painting which, apparently, represented the
Virgin and Child surrounded by donors
heads
of
the
principal
in a blue dress,
1
2
3
figures,
and there
is
(41).
has gone.
The upper
The Virgin
a footstool under her
feet.
Ruinart, Acta Sincera, p. 504, c. iii.

Ruinart, Acta Sincera, p. 502. Acta SS. June, vol.
ActaSS. June,
vol.
iii.
18.
iii.
part,
with the
was arrayed
Her
23.
left
hand
Maria Antiqua.
S.
Everything above
touches the feet of the infant Christ.
To
the
left
51
this
has perished.
a yellow chasuble, holding
stands a personage in
a dark red tunic and hose, of the proportions of a child.

spectator, but his
Behind
picture.
He
is
either
in
hand a votive candle of a form which we shall see more clearly

picture (p. 52).
Between him and the Virgin is a beardless male
in a later
figure, in
facing the
hands are extended sideways towards the centre of the

his
head
is
To
a square blue nimbus.
the right of the
Virgin, the figure corresponding to the personage in the chasuble on the
much damaged.
garment coming down
other side,
a red
is
It
probably represented a female, for
to the feet, with
two large
lower part, and another ornament between them.

small male figure on the other side
is
circles
is
it
Her
a lady of similar proportions.
fastened in front, a long chain hangs
She
From
the
down ending
in a
earrings are large hoops with depending ornaments,
also wears a necklace.

is
on the
4. Sketch showing Position of Hands with Flower.
Fig.
pendant.
wears
Corresponding to the
wears over a yellow dress a sort of shawl, white and fringed.
point where
it
The upper
part of the head
is
gone.
and she
Behind
it
a square blue nimbus.
resting
and
its
on the ground.
thumb touching
thumb and
first
finger of
She stands facing the spectator, her feet not

Her left hand is raised with the palm outwards
the
little
finger of the right hand,
which she holds a red flower (Fig.
of the background as appears
is
between the
4).
So much
green.
In the absence of any inscription, the most obvious supposition is

that
the picture represents Theodotus, not, as on the wall behind the altar, in
his official, but in his private capacity,
making, together with the members

of his family, an offering to the Virgin, the patroness of the Church.
The
E 2
52
other personages might then be his wife and children.
may
the small figures
The
way.
It is
possible that
represent adults, but the probabilities are the other
dress, in particular, of the
male
figure (the simple tunic) suggests
a boy.
The
picture contains several interesting details.
In the
first
nimbus
is
not confined to persons of a sacred or
character, for here
we
it
with the two small figures who, even
find
are not children, appear to be of secondary importance.
flower held in the hand
The
common
not
is
nearest analogy to our picture
is
and
finger a flower,
authority or dignity.
The
church
flower.
and
(p. 67),
If this
we
is
To
we come
to the paintings
for a
rose.
It
be some indication of
in
this
presently to an instance in
also occasionally holds a
it
might be
so the lady in S. Maria Antiqua
the
left is
on either side of the door by which
aisle.
another votive picture
Gori, Thesaurus I'elerum Diptychorum,
Moyen Age,
i.
T.
i.,
T.
an
vii.
el
corner, probably
ordinal')-
wine bottle 1
in
each
Labarte, Histoire dcs Arts Industriels au
&c. Venturi, Storia delTArle Ilaliana,
C. Jullian in Melanges cTArch.
left
before, vested in a yellow chasuble
like
ii.
In the
(42).
same personage whom we have seen
standing with her right
not unfrequently represented
And
and holding a lighted candle shaped

1
may
shall
herself. 4
entered the chapel from the
the
is
not a sign of dignity or a mere ornament,
is
art.
be holding a rose as a sign of devotion to her patroness, the Virgin.
Lastly,
we
of a
hand holds a mappa or handkerchief
come
the same way she
in
explained as an emblem of
may
left
Virgin
epoch holding a handkerchief

this
She
other diptychs, the flower

2
The motive
which also seems to be intended
has been suggested that, as her

like the consuls in
they
and holding between the thumb
raised to the level of her shoulder,
first
if
the representation of Serena, the wife
of Stilicho, on an ivory diptych at Monza. 1
hand
official
late-Roman and Byzantine
in
we
place,
see that the square
d' Hist., 1882, 28.
Fig. 332.
i.
The same
idea had suggested itself to
Gori (op. cit. 241), who thought that the Golden Rose, given by the Pope to individuals as a mark of
We should hardly be justified in supposing
honour, may have had its origin in this connexion.
that the lady in S. Maria Antiqua had been a recipient of the Golden Rose, which does not appear
before the eleventh or twelfth century (Cartari, La Rosa cFOro Pontificia, Rome, 1681, p. 7 sqq.).
3
On the Anglo-Saxon ivory of the Adoration of the Magi in the South Kensington Museum
In the
(l42-'66), the Virgin holds a flower between the thumb and second finger of her right hand.
B-enedictional of Ethelwold at Chatsworth, the Virgin, in the scene of the Nativity, holds a golden
lily in
4
6
her
left
hand (Waagen, Treasures of Art in
Based on Canticles,
Qy.
tapers that
in
I
order that
can recall
it
ii.
may
'I
am
Gt. Britain,
iii.
362).
the rose of Sharon, and the
stand upright of
the eleventh-century pictures
the form of coils of wax, no doubt for the
In the next
itself.
in
same reason.
lily
of the valleys.'
Roman
representation of votive
the lower church of S. Clemente
they have
S.
hand,
Maria Antiqua.
kneeling before Ouiricus and Julitta,
is
53
who stand
facing the spectator.
Their heads have disappeared, but they are represented as on the wall
behind the
altar,
only that Ouiricus holds a cross and crown, and Julitta
has her right hand raised.
Above this
Theodotus, we at last
border.
mature
age,
a red dado with yellow
is
If the
blue.
Behind
kneeling figure
is
The
the blue square nimbus.
it is
his special devotion
to the patrons of the chapel.
of the door are decorated with rudely painted palm trees, like
those of the niche above the
To
figures
is
get a portrait of him, for the face, bearded and of
well preserved.
is
picture, then, signifies
The jambs
Behind the
the background
altar.
the right of the door the space
occupied by four saints
is
(43).
Three are women
are nimbed, and hold crosses and crowns.
They
the
first
completely enveloped in a dark red garment, while the others wear a yellow
The
palla over white dresses edged with red.

bearded), in Byzantine
Beside him
tablion).
The name
is
of the door.
but one
is
man
(short-
-fSCS ARMENTISE.
The other figures do not
is
complete and the
letters
Above
certain.
The background
appear ever to have had names.

left
last
costume (white tunic and chlamys with red
official
is
similar to that on the
the picture are the concluding words of an in-
scription,
///RIS
OORUM NOMINA -DS'SCET-S
the well-known formula for describing anonymous saints or martyrs.
Perhaps
it
was intended
to
commemorate
during his prolonged martyrdom. 2
the converts
According
to
made by
the
Ouiricus
Acts which we
have so often quoted, more than a thousand such persons suffered with
him
( 23).
If this
be
so,
some Acta must have been used which gave

name Armentise. There appears to
details not in our version, such as the
be no trace of such a
It
saint in
any of the Martyrologies.
only remains to be added, that below the paintings
chapel (so far as the surface
yellow drapery with coarse black shading
row of
saints in the left aisle.
execution that
it is
They
difficult to believe
lines,
are so
just like that
much
E.g. in the inscription of Paschal
'
quorum nomina
So Marucchi
in
I,
vi.
(1900) 308.
Anal. Rom.
under the
i.
(1,
183).
18)
and
by the same
pictures).
of the year 817, in S. Prassede
scit o?u(?ii)p(ote>i)s (Grisar,
N. Bull. Arch. Chr.
round the
alike in design
they were not carried out
hands (not necessarily those of the painters of the
octingentoruni
all
preserved) there was a representation of
is
We may
ac s(an)i(i)oriim
54
therefore infer that the paintings in the aisle were executed about the
time as those
a
the chapel,
in
in the
i.e.
little later.
They were not however by
the
same hand.
The
have a character of their own, though as works of
The drawing and
as elementary.
scenes
scene
(in
monochrome) on
(vii) are, relatively,
very
little ability
isolated figures of saints
painted
is
in
Crucifixion in
expression,
must surely
it
characteristic
the
life
head of Christ
in
There
but they are an exception.
background. The
like a pictorial
In
the earliest
and
Roman
The elementary
be.
Italian
The
Renaissance.
far the
most
art of the eighth century.
For
vivid colouring,
is
character of the work, and the
Latin descriptions, alike testify that we are dealing with
products of the local conditions of

the designs
The
successful, as the larger scale
relief,
favourable specimen of this local

local
martyrdom
coarse and rude.
gave some
them we may notice that the
white and pink on a ground of green, after the manner
more
from the pictures of

its
anything
opportunity for breadth of treatment.
familiar
is
and contemporary personages, especially those of
the wall behind the altar, are
flesh
may be described
they
art
either side of the
quite excellent
to represent
pictures in the chapel
action of the figures in the
often better than the painting, which
is
two small angels

is
same
middle of the eighth century, or perhaps
may
well go back to
of the saints.
The
Rome
On
in that age.
some Byzantine
the other hand,
of
series of illustrations
scenes are quite in the character of those in the
Greek Menologies. To take only one
detail, the small figures
of Christ and
we have noticed in (vii) and (viii), occur regularly in the

well-known Menologium of Basil II. in the Vatican.
The only parallel at Rome for a series of pictures illustrating the
" Acts " of one or more saints which has come down to us from Byzantine
angels, such as
times
(or rather was) to be found at S. Prassede where,
is
within the last
till
few years, were to be seen fragments of the stories of the martyrs whose
bodies Paschal
(817-824) transferred to the church.
doubt that the pictures were executed

was accompanied by a description
Antiqua.
We
1
the
the
same time.
same form
now
many
E.g.
little
Each of them
as
at-S. Maria
We
pass through the side-door into the Sanctuary (E).
So too the twelfth century MS. of Symeon Metaphrastes
contains
2
at
in
There can be
in the British
Museum
are
(Add. 11870)
analogies.
VBI SCS IVLIANVS FVSTIBVS CEDITVR.
nothinsr to be seen of the pictures
now.
Armellini,
Chiese,
242.
There
is
Maria Antiqua.
S.
55
at
once struck by the fact that
more than
walls have been decorated
its
some
once, for where the plaster has fallen another painted surface (in
cases
more than one)
is
revealed.
Still,
the principal features which meet
the eye belong to one time and one decorative scheme, and
make
convenient to
The
walls,
of our description.
this the basis
The main
three walls of the Sanctuary exhibit a single design.
subject
is
be most
will
it
the Gospel History, depicted in two rows of scenes on the side-
and reaching
its
climax
in the Crucifixion
portrayed on the wall above
the apse, but as a symbolic and theological rather than as an historical
On
fact.
the side-walls, below the Gospel scenes, appear the Apostles
;.
and on the spaces flanking the apse the four Fathers. The design was
completed by the usual dado of drapery, into which however in this case
figures are introduced.
We
cannot be sure what was represented
in
the
work of a later age conceals this part of the scheme. But

there can be little doubt that it was either a Majesty,' i.e. Christ enthroned
(as in the later work which we have before us), or else the patroness of the
apse, for the
'
Mary
church,
We
either
will
with her Son, surrounded by saints or angels.
tion of the
above)
in
On
begin with the side-walls.
row has survived
Magi
(43).
in the right corner.
On
conventional
the
Oriental costume
name IOSEF
left
only the
The upper one
the three
left
towards the Virgin and Child seated on the
form nimbus, and extends
the
Magi (with
the Adora-
wAGI
with Phrygian caps advance
The Child has
right.
beside him.
figures
staff,
a cruci-
right hand.
The second and
third are also
carrying offerings, and apparently are speaking to one another.
holding a
inscribed
Behind stands Joseph with the

The foremost of the Magi is kneeling as he
its
presents a casket with his covered hands.
the Virgin and the
scene of
last
is
Magi an angel
turns towards the
(half-length) with wings
Magi and points
Between
extended and
All the
to the Child.
except the Magi are nimbed.
The
story was continued on the opposite wall in the
the upper
row of scenes very
Presentation in
The Temple
of three figures can be seen.

right of the second
+ IOSEF
little is
(44).
On
Over the
The
left.
the
left
first is
first
left
corner.
Of
was no doubt the
the nimbi round the heads
inscribed
ANNA
and
to the
(the last three letters perpendicularly).
To
the right are remains of draped figures.
The
following scene was in the country, for the ground
tufts of flowers in a style
which
recalls
some Byzantine
is
covered with
miniatures.
All
The
56
The
the figures have disappeared.
may have
subject
been the Flight into
Egypt.
Beyond
this
row of scenes has entirely vanished on
the upper
Returning to the
Avail.
Procession to Calvary (45)
is
fairly well preserved.
with the cruciform nimbus, robed
extended,
advancing
is
in
by Simon the Cyrenian
Above
the latter
this
below the Adoration of the Magi the
wall,
left
In the centre, Christ
dark red, and with the right hand
in
He
the midst of a crowd of figures.
is
preceded
short tunic) carrying the cross on his shoulder.
(in
inscribed (in three lines)
is
SIMON CYRENE|SIS^.
I
The
Crucifixion itself
We
represented on the wall above the apse.
is
pass this by for the moment, and continue the story on the second row of
scenes on the right wall.
Remains of
five
can be
between the Crucifixion and the
illustrate the story
scene in the left-hand corner has gone.

Resurrection.
is
raised
and
simply open.
The next
(46) shows Christ
bare, but the figure
On
either side of
which was inscribed
draped.
is
him
It
in
is
+APOSTOLI.
They must
Ascension. The first
made
out.
must have represented the

The right arm
the centre.
The palm
of the hand
is
a group of Apostles over each of
Behind the group on the
right
is
The composition at once recalls the scene of the Incredulity of

Thomas' as it appears in Byzantine MSS. and mosaics, though of a later
The next scene is very fragmentary, but there
date than this painting.
can be seen on the left a group of Apostles ( + AP^STO// above) in a boat
with oars on the sea (blue with red fish swimming in it). On the right is
house.
'
the lower part of the figure of Christ standing on the shore.
It is
obviously
the scene of the Appearance on the Lake of Tiberias which follows the
Incredulity of
Thomas
in
the two last scenes remains.
standing
in
the centre.
with out-stretched hands.

In the last panel
Only the lower half of

of these there was a figure
the Byzantine Manual.'2
To
In the
the
left
first
another, bending forwards, apparently
Perhaps the subject was the Charge to Peter.
a draped figure
is
moving towards the
right.
Back-
1
The
The subject is described in the Byzantine Manual (Didron, ed. Stokes, ii. 320).
miniature in the twelfth-century Gospels in the British .Museum (Harl. 1810, f. 261 b.)is typical.
The subject appears with the same main outlines in the church of S. Luke of Stiris (Schultz and
Barnsley, 49, PL 38) on which see Diehl in Melanges for 1889, p. 41,
earlier
a
example.
Didron, ed. Stokes,
ii.
521.
who
says that he
knows
of
no
Maria Antiqua.
S.
ground of
In the right corner
hills.
is
a group of buildings, above which
perhaps, the
name itself
Appearance upon the Mount of
reserved for
some more prominent
can be
read ciVlTas, but the
Below the
57
is
The
gone.
Galilee, the
Ascension being
position. 1
on the side-walls was a
historical scenes
subject was,
series of busts
of
the Apostles in circular medallions with yellow backgrounds which give the
The medallions
nimbus.
effect of a
rope of oak leaves
stantial
Beginning from the

in
the
left
and white with a red background)
(black
On
stretched along the wall.
are represented as attached to a sub-
the
first
wall four heads are tolerably preserved.
left
fragment
Of
two columns) -f-BArTHtfLO/z/tv/x
left.
The
which follow
three
are
is
inscribed (on the background,
the next medallion nothing
fairly
They
intact.
is
inscribed
are
+IOHANx\ES, + ANDREAS, + PAVLVS. The heads, of

classical type, recall those of the Apostles in various Roman mosaics, and
have nothing in common with the Byzantine representations. 2
On the
respectively
two heads from the
right wall the first

St. Peter)
have disappeared.
an M, has survived.
the
fifth
The
left
(one of which must have been
Part of the background of the third, showing
fourth head has black hair and pointed beard,
grey hair and pointed beard, and the
man with a short beard.

The dado of drapery
All the
last represents
a younger
names have vanished.
is separated from these medallions by a narrow

moulded or stamped with a running pattern of scrolls of
conventional foliage enclosing alternately flowers and fruit or seed vessels.
The style is quite classical. We must imagine that the design was picked
out in colour. There are a number of examples of such work in late
Roman and Byzantine architecture. For instance, in the south porch of
band of
S.
plaster,
Sophia
at Constantinople a
plaster frieze
throwing out acanthus leaves and
background
is
coloured blue."
The drapery
circles.
1
It
is
of the dado
finer
Didron, ed. Stokes,
poppy
as
"
a scroll
seed-vessels.
The
is
white with a pattern of birds
we have
Manual
Didron,
I.e.
met
hitherto
in
with,
yellow
and the
321.
356, Schultz and Barnsley, Monastery of St. Luke, 43. E.g. in S.

has a white beard ; in the Byzantine representations he is a youthful personage.
Maria Bartholomew
the other hand, John
On
like
described
:i
than that which
Cf. the order of the scenes in the

Cf.
fruits
is
is
ii.
beardless, as usual in
Western
art
the Byzantine type
is
an old
man with
a long beard.
3
Lethaby and Swainson, Sancta Sophia, 290. The design in

same as one on a seventh-century door near Safa in Syria.
T. 24 and p. 6.9 ; reproduced in Cattaneo, Architettura in Italia, Big.
exactly the
Maria Antiqua
S.
De
24.
is
almost
Vogiie, Syrie Centrale,
The
58
folds
and shading are

rudely painted.
less
To
the
of the side-door
left
in
room for a tall panel of the same

height, which contains the figure of a nimbed woman holding a child in her
arms (47). The latter has a necklace and earrings, and holds in front what
the right wall
may
stops in order to leave
it
be the upright of a yellow cross, but the
away the hand and the
carried
To
nimbus.
the left of the figure
The name which was on

manner
in
to
the
find
which
Virgin
and
occupies,
the
in
is
such a
in
On
the
figures
not expect
position
as
represent
-St.
wall,
left
would
one
H ATI A.
Apart from the
has disappeared.
represented,
opposite or
the
no trace of a
is
subordinate
probability
all
the infant Mary.
the right
child
of the plaster has
There
cross-bar.
is
fall
picture
this
Anne and
halfway between the
side-door and the angle, there are the remains of a similar figure hold-
ing a child,
who appears
to
have a cruciform nimbus
only ATI A remains, but there can be
inscription
There was no
Virgin and Child were represented here.
wall exactly corresponding to the one opposite,

right of the
the
fall
of the plaster has destroyed
was another
that there
in the
all
traces,
left.
We
date,
Julitta.
we may
certainly suppose
we
(p.
Immediately to the
Holy
shall find, in a painting
Mary, Elizabeth, and Anne, again associated
character of mothers
this
But, though
thus get a series of
Mothers, just as in another part of the church

later
on
figure
middle of the dado on the right wall corre-
sponding to the remains on the

of
the
immediately to the
i.e.,
door into the chapel of SS. Quiricus and
Of
(48).
doubt that the
little
in
their
82).
left
of the panel (47), on the dark blue background
behind the looped up drapery of the dado, the
letters
A, forming the
end of a word, are inscribed perpendicularly.
We
now
turn to the end-wall of the Sanctuary (49).
The
here cover the whole wall up to the crown of the barrel-vault.
paintings
The}' are
much damaged, especially in the upper portion where only the right side
remains.
The scheme is arranged in horizontal bands continued on either
Including the latter, there
side of the apse down to the drapery dado.
were six (perhaps seven) such bands or zones.
On
the highest zone only fragments of the right half of the Cruci-
fixion scene remain.
was
erect,
Above
with
The
open
figure
eyes,
on the Cross was not draped.
and surrounded
The head
by a cruciform nimbus.
the Cross on cither side two seraphim were
represented
in
the
S.
Maria Antiqua.
59
form of a head surrounded by six wings, the insides of which are covered
They
with eyes.
rest
on red clouds.
figures at the foot of the Cross,
Cross
Below
towards the Saviour, and bending forwards

in front
the nimbus of one of the
is
The space
John.
with the palms outwards.
The
in
adoration
inner group
is
the hands held
robed
and
in red,
Their feet are san-
white drapery of the classical pattern.
the outer in
to the right of the
crowd of white-robed angels, standing turned
occupied by a
is
viz.,
Even in their damaged condition some of the heads are of great

They stand at about the level of the body of Christ on the Cross,
and the space below them on either side of the Crucifixion group was
dalled.
beauty.
occupied by two blocks of inscriptions (11
of which, as stated above,
lines),
only that on the right survives.
The
inscriptions,
which are painted
in
white letters on a red ground,
consist of passages from the Prophets relating to the Passion, taken from
Each passage is preceded by the name of the Prophet

The lines read as shown on the following page. 1
the Septuagint.
whom
from
taken.
it is
The words
are not spaced in the original.
The diphthong
ov
always
is
written y.
Apart from cases of vernacular spelling

in 6vyarepat<i
I,
1.
Orjaofie
1.
J, oyfrerrOai
1.
{e.g.,
io)
the exchange of
specially noticeable in
the
The
last
exigencies of space.
is
taken from Baruch, and
name
in the
it
first
way
no doubt due to
be remarked that
Byzantine Manual, though
in a different
it
scroll held
by Jeremiah, 3 and the combination
Among
connexion. 2
is
is
inscribed
found again on the
eleventh-century bronze doors of St. Paul's without the Walls. 4
can be
little
doubt that the same attribution existed
name
for the final letters of the
As
the height
is
great and
made
S.
There
Maria Antiqua
of the Prophet preceding the text are
which, in view of the instances given
give Marucchi's copy
in
above, can
(iv)
appears under his
the mosaics in the nave of S. Sophia at Constantinople this text
on a
This
of omissions.
passage, and was
two passages require some explanation,
may
at
the quotations are treated
with a certain amount of freedom, chiefly in the

is
and
AC
only be restored as
had not an opportunity of seeing the inscription close
at
hand,
shortly after the discovery {Nnovo Bull, di Arch. Crist. ,vi. (1900). 296.
have corrected it where possible.

2 Didron, ed. Stokes, ii.
294.
3
Salzenberg, Alt-christliche Baudenkmale von Constantinopel, T. xxx.
i.
So, too, in the
twelfth-century Byzantine mosaics of the church of the Martorana at Palermo.

4
Ciampini, Vet.
impiitcibitur alius.
I\Ton.
i.
39, gives the
words on the
scroll as
Hie D(omimi)s
n{oste)r tt n(on)
The
ô
c
ni
<
n_
CD
V-l
<
<
<
cd
z
cd
hVJ
CD
z
O
3
z
cu
>
O
c
z
<
KJ
-e-
CD
cj
h-
3
k
z
CD
z
<
CJ
<
cd
<
3
C_>
>CD
>-
z
<
Q_
CD
Ml
CD
z
3
X
z
<
CD
X
y
X
O
<
<
<
Z
<
Z
>
h-
i_
CD
CD
<
Q_
CD
-o
Q-
3
<
>
O
i
O
x
CD
<
>-
a.
2,
_|_
->
<
<
y
CD
>-
<
z
b
o
o
>
o
V-
O
X
><
<
<
<
3
-e-
U;
b
ô
-e-
o
CD
z
X
z
X
z
1_
CD
CJ
CD
h-
CD
v_;
z
>-
y
<
X
z
><
O
<
IM
KJ
-o
<
CD
<
Q_
CD
CD
O
C
h>-
h-
CD
<
h-
y
b
>VD
O
>
o
>
<
s
o
X
3
o
<~
o
CD
1CD
CD
0-
y
z
3
z
>-
z
X
3
Z
<
hCD
O
X
l_
<
v^
CD
-f
-+-
C_J
3
z
X
H
z
CD
3
z
>
z
3
z
<
<
o
O
1>
o
CD
hCD
y
>-
E
<c
<
<
z
<
CD
CD
I'l
-e-
3
z
3
Q
a
5.
a.
<
<u
3.
o
a.
C
z
X
z
CD
Z
O
<
>
o
a.
2:
-G-
<
<
<^
CD
o
>
o
X
Z
X
z
O
H3
<
Z
<
<~i
i-
>
O
<
<
3
z
c^
l-
^_^
CD
>-
CD
(J
-e-
<
Z
O
H
>
<
o
<J
X
o
<
<
X
O
<
H
^>
>
Z
X
X
o
b
3
z
CD
Z
CD
<<
cj
Ml
CJ
b
3
a.
<
z
X
Q_
<
X
CD
3
H
X
O
CD
CD
(!)
<
1-
CJ
-e-
<
CD
1-
CD
hCJ
CD
Z
X
X
y
13
|y
3.
b
'V
3.
io
S.
Baruch
tepejLu AC- 1
Maria Antiqua.
frequently
is
quoted
as
whom
(v)
6r
Jeremiah by the
earlier
Christian writers. 2
The name
of the Prophet from
come from
the other cases
taken has disappeared,
is
we may assume
the Old Testament
but as
all
that
was Z AX A PI AC, though the words come from John xix.

xii. 10, where the LXX have iirifiXeyôvTaL
it
not from Zechariah
wv KaraypxijaavTo.
dv&'
MOJYCHC,
1)
^wq gov
airevavTi
Kpefxafiivif
tcov
6(p6a\/j,wv
(ical
interpreted
crov),
allusion to the brazen serpent, the type of the Crucifixion (John
As such
it
appears
Byzantine Manual
in the
/j,e
ought to have been preceded by the name
(v) b
passage comes from Deuteronomy xxviii. 66
for the
and
37,
7r/o6?
and,
earat
an
as
14).
iii.
on the doors of
e.g.,
St.
Paul's without the Walls. 4
The succeeding zone shows
crowd of persons standing, turned towards
The
the centre of the picture, with opened hands, adoring the Crucified.
details are indistinguishable, but there can be
is
a version of the worship of the
such passages as Rev.
There appears
come
8 sqq.
v.
Lamb by
vii.
sqq.
to be a considerable
to the next zone
doubt that the scene
little
the redeemed as expressed in

xiv.
sqq.
gap below these
figures before
too wide for a mere border.
Probably
it
we
was
occupied by another band of figures.
The upper edge
of the zone below this coincides with the crown of
the apse, which therefore cuts

as the upper scenes
extreme right
encloses
all
is
which
is
That
it.
it
forms part of the same design
shown by the continuous framing border on the

intact from the top of the wall downwards, and
the zones on this side.
Four nimbed bishops are represented, two on
either side of the apse,
Those on the left are very faint, but it is clear

that the one on the extreme left had a square nimbus, and was therefore
a contemporary person, the founder of the Church or donor of the pictures.
turning towards the centre.
As
the fragmentary inscriptions
it is
show
probable that the others are
also.
that the pair on the right are Popes,
We
will
the identification of the contemporary Pope.

1
postpone
The
figures
for the
moment
on the right are
Not noticed by Marucchi.

Cf.
Swete, Introduction
to
the
Greek Old Testament,
274,
for
instances from
Irenaeus,
Tertullian, &c.
3
Didron, ed. Stokes,
Ciampini, Vet. Mon.
v{est)ra{m) penden(tem).
ii.
i.
296.
39, gives the
words on the
scroll held
by Moses: videvitis vita(m)
62
vested in the usual way, and hold books in their hands covered
They stand
chasuble.
short fluted columns
On
red drapery.
appeared on the
without capitals, between which hang festoons of
either side of their heads the
form S(an)c(tu)s
For the
left side.
MARtmus (in
The second
rOMaNVs
figure has
three lines), 1 and to the right
perpendicularly).
It
inscribed in the
have entirely
letters
dis-
immediately to the right of the
figure
right),
name was
The
P{a)p{a) Romanus.
apse there only remains (on the

perpendicularly).
by the
low wall painted green, supporting
in front of a
can only be Martin
(the
first
three letters
to the left of the nimbus,
PP
I.
ROMANVS
(the last
He
(649-655).
SCs
word
seems to be
represented with the tonsure and a short beard.
The
subjects on the wall spaces flanking the apse which form the next
zone have almost perished on the

state,
left,
and on the
right are, in their present
A close
confused with remains of earlier and later strata of painting.
examination however shows that the decorative scheme which we have

been describing was continued here by full-length figures of the Fathers
(two on either
side),
side-walls (p. 57),
From
its
position
They were separated
standing facing the spectator.
from the drapery dado below them, which
is
a continuation of that
by an inscription in large white

and importance we may suppose
letters
it
on the
on a red ground.
have been the
to
dedicatory inscription of the whole work, but only fragments of the

half remain.
They
-f-SCAE
Of
read
DI
left
genetrlCl SKMpergtte virgini marl AE
the Fathers on this side practically nothing
is left
but the nimbus
+SCStf AGVS/INStf. On the

right of the apse more is preserved.
The heads, surrounded by the same
large yellow nimbi, at once betray by their style that they come from the
same hand which painted the medallions of the Apostles (p. 57). The
and name of the
first
from the
left:
(perpendicular) inscriptions identify the figures as Gregory Nazianzen and

Basil.
They read
+0
+0
(Left)
(Left)
Mere
later
Arroc rPHroPio?
AriOC&fc
traces of the drapery
(right)
(right)
BACI\ t09
dado remain,
as
oeoAoroo
it
has been covered up by
work.
1
(I.e. 298) gives + SCS MAR/jNVS.

Facsimile by Grisar, Civilta Catlolica, Jan. 1901.
Marucchi
p.
229.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
From
similarity of style
we may
63
associate with these paintings the
work
on the low screen walls which enclose the space between the two piers of
Only the portion on the
the peristyle in front of the Sanctuary.

(50) has preserved
The
decorations.
its
right
on the inside
lateral screens
{i.e.
the side open to the Sanctuary) were worked into a seat covered with
plaster,
which
not returned on the cross-wall between the Sanctuary
is
and the central part of
The
the, church.
surface which forms as
were
it
The
the back of the seat was decorated on this side with three scenes.
first
(from the
left)
almost entirely destroyed, but apparently there was
is
a background of mountains, as in the next panel.
and shows David

the prostrate
is
body of
Behind are two
Goliath.
The only
covered with tufts of flowers.
GOIlATl.
The
is
well preserved,
The prophet on
raises the other with the
'
hills,
and the foreground
inscription
(in
is
two
lines)
shows Isaiah warning Hezekiah of
third picture
approaching death.
This
a short tunic with a staff in his hand) standing over
(in
the right, with a
benediction
'
roll
in
his
one hand,
gesture towards the king,
who
is
lying on a bed (of the characteristic Byzantine shape seen also in the story
of Joseph) and turns his face
background,
is
away towards
the
Between them,
left.
in the
a small beardless figure in white, apparently with a cruciform
nimbus, and holding what
may
be a
+ HEZECH1AS REX
zSAIAS
I
cross-staff.
The
inscriptions give
tf
PROPHETA
+ DISPONE DOMVI TVAE OVIA MORIERIS^
The
pictures are separated
by panels treated with a design of
ing circles divided into sections of different colours (Fig.

find
it
5).
intersect-
We
shall
repeated in other parts of the Church.
From
the collocation of these scenes
it
is
obvious that they do not
belong to a series illustrating the Old Testament history, but are selected
As we shall see later, they were probably continued

round the screens which enclosed the choir (p. 88). The two scenes
which have been just described typify respectively the victory of Christ
as types of the Gospel.
all
over the powers of

1
Isaiah xxxviii.
Cf. the passage of
Breviary (Dominica
evil,
and the Resurrection. 3
I.
iv.
Augustine which
is
read as a
post Pentecosten. Lect.
vi.).
spirit akin Goliath, id est contra

3
Cf. II.
of the Lord.'
Kings xx.
5.
'
comment on
I.
Venit mini verus
Samuel
David
xvii. in
the
Roman
Christus, qui contra
diabohtm pitgnatnrus, c rue em suam ipse portavit.

Behold I will heal thee on the third day thou shalt go up into the house
:
The
64
Before
we attempt
to discover the date of these pictures let us first
form some conception of their character as works of
art, in
order that our
judgment may not be prejudiced by any preconceived ideas
as to the style
of a particular epoch.
The
condition of the walls compels us to draw our
inferences mainly from the group of adoring angels, the medallions of the
Apostles, and
the small historical scenes.
possible to speak with
design rather than of execution.
must have been employed

in
Their unity, so
any certainty of mere wrecks of

in
In fact
it
is
Fig.
before us
may
analogies with
5.
The
is
But
and that is that

which the paintings
clear,
general character of the wall-pictures
Pattern of Intersecting Circles.
best be described as
Roman
is
one of
carrying out such an extensive scheme.
entered a different sphere of art from that to
previously examined belong.
is
obvious that several hands
looking at the fragments, one thing at least
we have
far as it
painting,
art not
only
'
classical,' that
in
is
to say they present
such things as freedom of drawing
and the types of the heads (the group of adoring angels is specially noticeable) but also in the method of modelling the forms in colour with which
we
are familiar in
Roman
wall-paintings.
This
may
best be seen in the
female figure (47) to the left of the side door, thoroughly Roman in
The heads of the
character, and modelled with a firm and skilful hand.
Apostles are drawn with harder

character.
The
lines,
but the types are again classical
small historical scenes present
in
some analogies with the
miniatures in Byzantine Biblical MSS., 1 but the attitude and draper}' of the
1
two
This appears chiefly in details such as the shape of the bed on which Ilezekiah is lying, the
which form the background to the scene of David and Goliath, and the tufts of flowers
hills
S.
figures,
Maria Antiqua.
and the method by which
relief
65
all
suggest the
paintings
themselves
given to them,
is
classical style of painting.
There
remains
question
the
of
The
date.
fortunately provide the limits of time within which their execution must
The
fall.
Crimea
figure of the canonised
for
Pope Martin
I.,
who was banished
opposing the compromise by which Constans
to the
to close
II. tried
the Monothelete controversy and died there in 655, gives us the date before
which the work cannot have been begun.
On
the other hand,
must have
it
been executed before (probably a considerable time before) the accession

of Paul
I.
whose contemporary
(757)
portrait in the 'apse (see below, p. 73)
shows that that portion was redecorated

about a century
attributed
where
Dei
An
in the life
obvious
to
answer
genetricis, qui
provided by the Liber Pontificalis,
is
we
read, Basilicavi itaque sanctae
There can be
Antiqua vocatur, pictura decoravit}
the bishop represented on the extreme
is
in the
little
of the
left
character of donor.
John VII. stands out among the Popes of

considerable artistic works (with which, the
his portrait
In this interval of
in his time.
whose patronage the work can be
of John VII. (705-707)
doubt then that he

zone of Popes,
any Pope
there
is
was always associated)
both
'
his
epoch
as the initiator of
Book of the Popes
in the City churches,
'
tells
us,
and above
the mosaics of his famous chapel of the Virgin in the Atrium of
all in
St. Peter's, to
which we have already had occasion to
latter survived
till
ments of
still
it
are
its
Lateran Museum, and.

church
of S. Marco.
in
S.
Rome
Maria
in
in the
crypt of St. Peter's, in the
Cosmedin, and at Florence
medium makes
in the
comparison between these fragments and the
paintings of S. Maria Antiqua at once suggests
of the
century, and frag-
destruction in the seventeenth
preserved at
The
refer (p. 41).
itself,
but the difference
Small scenes
the results disappointing.
in
mosaic
are never very successful, and in this case the unskilfulness of the work-
men
has increased the rudeness and coarseness of
the impression that the fragments belong to a
than the contemporary pictures.
Nevertheless
effect,
and conveys
much lower
if
level of
art
the imagination trans-
the mosaics back into the original designs from which they were
lates
covering the ground there and in other instances.
All these
may be
found,
e.g. in
the well-known
Byzantine Bibles in the Vatican Library (Gr. 746, 747).

1
Lib. Pout. i. 385.
2
Lib. Pont.
-eis eiics
I.e.
Fecit vero et imagines per diversas eccksias quas, quiciuique nossedesidei at, in
vultum delictum
repperiet.
66
copied,
This
(in spite
of
much
restoration)
Magi
Maria Antiqua, between
in the picture in
S.
and the Magi, must have been
Virgin
the
and better
in the sacristy of S.
Cosmedin, where the angel, standing, as
in
freer
especially the case with the
is
fragment representing the Adoration of the
Maria
much
possible to see that the latter were
is
it
drawn.
copied from a drawing of considerable merit and quite classical in charac-
more
It is still
ter.
interesting to notice that the scene in
drawings made before
state (preserved in
complete
its
destruction) was practically
its
identical in treatment with the painting in S. Maria. 1

If these pictures
calls for
were executed by the orders of John VII., one of them
We
special notice.
have already seen that the
Crucifixion in
the chapel of SS. Ouiricus and Julitta was almost identical with John's
mosaic of the same subject at
Sanctuary here, apart from
in the
any exact comparison

to
its
adjuncts,
made, but
The
an entirely different type.
(perizoma).
in
Christ
is
one feature
is
mosaic of
St. Peter's,
the setting of the scene here,
type was used.
Nevertheless
it is
but when
it
belongs
we
in
S.
consider
Maria
how
was
different
perhaps not surprising that a different
would be
it
at least
nude, save for the loin-cloth
might be suggested that the picture
It
earlier than the

is
to be
The Crucifixion proper

too much damaged for
St. Peter's (p. 41).
difficult
to find a parallel to
it
at this epoch. 2
We
can
now
suggest as a restoration of the fragmentary dedicatory
inscription (p. 62),
S{an)c(t)ae
D{e)i genetrici
semperqite
Mariae
Virgini
qui
appellatur
in the
Sanctuary
Antiqua Iohannes ind[ignus)
We
must now examine the fragments of painting
which are either

latter
ep(iscopii)s fecit?
earlier or later
than the decorations of John VII.
The
were apparently the only treatment which the back wall above the
apse ever received.

either side of
preserved and
it
But the apse
itself,
and
still
the different strata
more the spaces on
The fragments
were frequently redecorated.
are best
most easily distinguished on the space
to the right of the apse.

1
Garrucci,
The nude
T. 279, 280.
Christ appears in the earliest representations
iv.
and the ivory box
in the British
Museum, both probably
{e.g.
of the
the doors of S. Sabina at
fifth
century).
Rome,
Both types occur
Byzantine Psalter in the British Museum (Add. 19352, f. 87b, 96a, 172b).
suggested by John VII. 's inscription at St. Peter's (Garrucci, iv. T. 279, p. 97
in the eleventh-century
3
De
The form
is
Rossi, Inscr. Chr.
ii.
p. 418).
S.
Maria Antiqua.
67
Here the lowest and earliest, and now, by the accident of the fall of
surface, the most prominent figure is the Virgin, robed and
the later
crowned
like a
The
arms.
In her
Byzantine Empress, seated on a jewelled throne with curved
Child
seated on her lap, and both face the spectator (5
is
what appears
hand the Virgin holds
left
marked with a
cross. 1
The Child
to
1).
be a handkerchief
holds a jewelled book.
To
the right
can be detected the lower portion of a white-robed figure offering to the

Virgin, or rather to the infant Christ, his
The
ported by the covered hands.
elementary
effect,
drawing and modelling
in
and altogether much
crown (therefore a martyr) supwhich is well preserved, is
picture,
{e.g.
the hands), coarse and crude
inferior to the paintings of
John VII.
It
in
is
such work (possibly as old as the second half of the sixth
in fact, just
we might expect
to find in a church which had no special

was taken under the patronage of a Pope. We must
suppose that the Madonna originally formed the centre of a symmetrical
century) as
importance
until
it
composition, and that the picture

the apse which destroyed the
right,
middle of the wall
When
therefore older than the construction of
side (together with part of the Virgin's
no doubt, another saintly
throne), containing,
one on the
is
left
and extending
the apse was constructed the remains of this picture were covered
that has survived
all
angels turning towards one another.
Some
two heads, apparently of
is
of their white drapery can be
and also part of the wing of the one
were standing on either side of a Madonna
Probably they
to the right.
(all
trace of
whom
has disap-
peared), so that the original subject, the patroness of the Church,
new
repeated in a
features
and
form.
liquid eyes,
subject was, in
i.e.
the
(p. 21).
up by another of which
seen,
figure corresponding to the
as far as the rectangular niche in
The
well
remind one of ancient
turn, replaced
its
was
painted heads, with their classical
Roman
This
painting.
by the (presumable) work of John VII.
the figures of the Fathers (p. 62).
When we
the
plaster
fully,
we
coarsely
turn to the space on the
has revealed
that
see
painted
the
the
lower
earliest
imitation
of
left
part
of the apse, where the

of
the earlier
fall
of
more
strata
was a panel of elaborate but rather

marble incrustation,
forming
dado.'2
Cf. p. 52.
Portions of this can also be seen on the side-walls of the Sanctuary, but there are no indications
of what
came above
it
there.
F 2
68
Probably
from
us.
belongs
this
Madonna on
It
same
the
to
The upper
the other side.
was covered up
at a later date
which corresponded two similar
Those on the
are bishops,
they
like
the
figures in
are
vested
in
chasubles
with red
borders
to
the
the
(dark
by two
Their dress shows that they
red
The two
HOC,
legible,
the
scrolls
is
ILOANNHC. 1
Fathers of the Church, the
and
figures
on the
but not the name,
remains
wear
them they
more fragmentary, but here it can be seen clearly that

Madonna and though by the one to the left, only
they are later than the

A
35)
necks they
their
hold opened scrolls covered with Greek lettering.
right
(p.
brown) over dalmatics
or
In front of
+0
the
full-length figures, to
the sacred pallium marked with Maltese crosses.
right of the apse are
as
concealed
body of the church
and round
sleeves,
is
on the other side of the apse.
are the best preserved.
left
for
figures
decorations
of
series
part of the design
which
last of
preserved, the
They must
of the one to the
the four being St. John
hold
they
name
therefore represent four
should
Chrysostom
quotations
contain
from
Enough is left of the bearded faces and of the drapery

show that the style of painting was coarse.
The figures were
covered up at a later date by John VIL's series of Fathers, and the
drapery dado belonging to it.
The names in every case but one have disappeared, and we are left to
conjecture what they may have been, unless the writing on the scrolls can
provide some clue. Those on the left are fairly well preserved, but those
their works.
to
to the right of the apse are very fragmentary.
The
We
left
results
(i)
which appear.
At
begin as usual from the
following are the

:
the beginning three or four lines have disappeared.
6
>ioi
Aeon
PIAHON6CX
HK6NTO/II6NA
Or O VK ATC/'AZO
Mo/OVO/PeCT
HNTOVA//OV-T
OVACOMATOCK
1
The
The name has misled

would make
dress alone
Federici
{I.e.
29, 32) into thinking that they are the four Evangelists.
this impossible.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
69
T6AOVTOCC I6P6C-H
NTOVCOMMoCKAIT
O M
N/VT ONA///A/
TVC0AVMACINTOA6
NVno
TVCVBIv.v.61
nenTOKeN
This
St.
Leo,
nople
*<>
a quotation from the Greek version of the famous
is
i.e.,
'
Tome
'
of
the letter which he wrote to Flavianus, Bishop of Constanti-
in A.D.
represented in
be read on the
449 against the heresy of Eutyches, and he is the Father

the painting. 1
The passage is taken from Ch. 4, and should
2
scroll as follows
['ILvepyeZ
repa
ra
yap exa-
p,opcpi) fie-
t/}?
8arep]ov
[/C0f]v&)i'[t]a5 07T-
ep iBtov ecr^-
7}Kvtov
fxev
X-
oyov Kare[p]yaôfie[v]ov o[7re]p eVrIv
rov \[6y]ov, t-
ov Be
<Tcop,a,TO<i e/c-
re\ov<v>TO<; orrep iarlv
rov
(TW/Ltaro?
/cal
t-
b p.ev \_a\vToyv h\_ca\\a\_p7reL\
toI$ 6avp,aaiv, to Be
TCU? v(3pe<JLV VTTOireTTTwicev.
Parts of
(ii.)
the lines (eleven) are preserved.
all
VTO'OC
6NONOVX
O0CAH
VA6TA
//A
/NAl
/A
1
Lat.,
The
identification
is
due
to the Rev. F. E.
Labbe-Cossart, Concilia,
liv.
768,
iv.
1220.
and see the Introduction
church services
at
Rome.
Brightman.
Mansi, Concilia,
v.
1377 A.
cf.
vi.
959.
Migne, Pair.
to the Letter for illustrations of the use of the
Tome
in the
The
7o
'
eCTINT06MON
TOVCOVK6XOP6IC
/6NONAAAATOKOI
/ON6MOVI
AICO
VON OCMHA06O
THCOVTOrB
VAHC6IC +
I
This
is
taken from
St.
Gregory Nazienzen (Oratio xxx,
therefore the person represented.

["Ii/ y
ou^
t]o 6e\t^-
7r[oioo
[to
[/jl]<z
who
1
:
toio\vto to a-
\_vv~\a[y6fjb]evov,
i]va
12),
c.
be restored as follows
It is to
ipLoi',
ojuSe <yd-
p GTLV TO ip,bv
tou aov KeyjapiG-
clWa
\_pi\kvov,
to Koi-
i/xov r[e ic\ai ao-
\_v~\ov
v, <hv
w?
p,ia #e[o-]
t?;? ovt(o /*[i'a] /3[o-]
(iii)
Part of the
first line is
preserved.
l
IO N 61
IOV
API AC6K////Vn//I
A/7/vniMCAorov
opa
oeop
OVTON
KN
XA
VA
A
Tl
OA
H^ci
r
/<J>
Ml
1
Ed. Bened. i. 548. Migne, Pair. Gr., xxxvi. 120. The identification
Turner and the Rev. H. A. Wilson of Magdalen College, Oxford.
is
due
to
Mr. C.
is
Maria Antiqua.
S.
Some
71
four or five lines below the last fragment appear the letters
Nn.
The Father
represented
Sancto, the quotation comes.

-a title,
and reads
as follows
St.
is
It
is
from whose
Basil,
treatise,
De
Spiritu
distinguished from the others by having
1
:
[l$aai\]etov eVi[o-/co]7roy
[Kata]apia<;
[to]i) 7r[ep]t
e'/c
''[7'] 1 Tri/eu/zaro)?
'
ewp[a/cco<i /xe]
\6jov.
ecopa-
Kev [rov 7r(a)r(e)pa,~\ ov rov

Xa[pa,KTripa o]vSe
T>l[v piop(pi]v, /c]a-
6a[pa yap avvdeaew^

t)
#e/[a]
<t>[i>(Tis,
dWa
a[yadov rov
0e\rj-]
p.a[ro<; oirep
avvhp-
ofiov ov tt)
koX
6/j.oiov
fjaWov
to]
ovala
Xo~ov
Be Tavrov]
ev 7r[(a.T)pl ical vlw 6e-
wpelrat].
(iv)
The
scroll held
letters are smaller
than
by
St.
in the
John Chrysostom
The
other cases.
is
first
almost
two
illegible.
The
lines are entirely
destroyed.
AON
\OAPA
vc
tVXHN
ICI
iHN
'WMh
NOVNrk
16
I
HtAM
1
De
Spiritu Sancto, 12., ed. Bened. (Gaume),

is due to Mr. C. II. Turner.
identification
c.
viii
Migne, Fatr. Gr.,
xxxii. 105.
The
The
72
TCCXAIP
iv
/\
HA
Ai6
IP
ON
ON
HCt
K/
r
The passage
is
co
taken from the spurious Serino in S.
tolum, and can be restored as follows

[
Thomam
Apos-
x
:
Icoavvov TOV Xpt7O"0O"T-
ofiov
i/c
fyco/xav
tov Xoyov
et?
TOV u7t6(tto]Xov.
[ravT]a [ciKo]va[a<;] excWapa

[t1]v~\
y^rv^jv [u7r]taT[ia<;,
ajrehvcruixriv] tijv dfi-
[<pt/3o\ov y]pco/j,T][v, a]ui-
\\afiov tov] vovv
7re7r[eio-fjL-
tov
l'0v], i]->jru/x\7]v
o~d>-
yLtaJTO? yaip[cov] kcli Tpe[/jlcov,
K~\a\ e[?/]7rA.[<w]cra
\haKTv\\o)v
[/jteTa Tjcov
to
/c[ai
t]i}<>
-^/[l^}?
o/LLfia],
Ka[i ovo Xonrov ivep-]
7<e>ta>|>]
Mr. Brightman
explained the selection of these passages
has
pointing out that they
among
appear
all
being
so,
tried to
II.
silence the
In the
first
Ed. Bened. (Paris, 1738),
viii.
App.
p.
15.
The
references are
Migne Pair. Cr.,
lix.
Labbe-Cossart,
286.
Basil.
Mansi,
Gregory.
Leo.
Chrysostom.
x.
1077
1097
1
105
=
=
=
=
vii.
to
Madonna on
identified the quotation.

2
This
the
place this series of
Fathers, together, perhaps, with the angels flanking a

1
or edict by
Monothelete controversy. 2
two important inferences may be drawn with regard
decorations of this part of the church.
by-
the Testimonia Patriun cited at
condemned the 'Type'
the Lateran Council of 649 which
which Constans
f,[o-]6[6fj.r)v\.
304.
314.
500.
the
Mr. Brightman
S.
Maria Antiqua.
73
which we saw belonged to the second stratum of painting
right of the apse,
must have been executed between 649 and 705, the date of the
We
accession of John VII. who replaced them by a new set of pictures.
(p. 67),
should thus be able, as has been already suggested

decorations of the Sanctuary at intervals
successive
years
fifty
(p.
of,
to date the
8),
approximately,
the earliest about the year 600 or rather before, the second
about the middle of the seventh century (perhaps before the exile of
Martin
I.
beginning of the eighth century, and the
in 653), the third at the
Secondly,
second half of the eighth century.
last in the
which we may thus associate with the time of Martin

of the triumph of
Roman orthodoxy
special reason for
the prominence given
the paintings
were a monument
now
Council of 649, we
in the
to
I.
if
Martin
see a
decorations which
in the
we have attributed to John VII. (p. 62). If the previous series was a
monument of the protest headed by the Pope, that which replaced it fifty
years later did not omit to commemorate the Pope himself on whom that
protest
had entailed
virtual
who formed
the Fathers
We may
martyrdom.
new
part of the
decorations
further suppose that
though,
seen, only the heads survive (p. 62), also carried in their
Augustine
older series.
and
hands
is
among the Fathers

The fourth has entirely
found
at considerable length. 1
The
with
disappeared, but
we
series in a
church.
centre of the apse
is
occupied by a colossal seated figure of Christ
hand and holding
(52), blessing with the right
either
scrolls
cited at the Council,
can hardly believe that 'Leo would be omitted from such a
Roman
we have
and Gregory would then be repeated from the
Basil
iestimonia.
their
as
was a tetramorph,
side
animals combined
on the right
is
i.e.
heads
the
book In the
of
the
four
one form and provided with six wings.'2
in
the best preserved.
the Saviour, and represented on a
The
blue square nimbus.
left.
Evangelic
The one
Standing on the ground, to the
much
well preserved
smaller scale,
head
(full-face)
is
On
left
of
a Pope with a
with
its
black hair,
short beard, and rather melancholy expression, has a certain individuality.
On
the
left
was
his
name
(in
two perpendicular columns)
+ SANCTISSIMVS
The
last
word
is
PAVLVS PP ROMANVS +
|
inscribed horizontally over
Mansi,
As
All that can
x.
nimbus. 3
the
1083.
in Ezekiel
i.
6 sqq.
now be
Cf. Didron, ed. Stokes,
seen
is
sa7rrtuSIMVS
ii.
265.
VAYiYs
ROMAN//S +
The apse
74
was
in
by Paul
therefore redecorated
I.
The background shows
{7 $7-767).
the upper portion a blue sky studded with white stars, and below, from
the level of the shoulders of Christ, a wall of broad perpendicular stripes
and green.
alternately red
much about
In
damaged
its
state
its
but the Pope
size,
is
of the
impossible to say
is
The
the artistic character of this work.
impressive from
it
figure of Christ
same character
is
as the
portraits in the chapel of St. Quiricus.
Behind these paintings a few traces of the
To
detected.
it
the
left is
Below the
perhaps another.
The fragments
the work of John VII.
-as
must belong
they can be
made
be
appears part of
feet of Christ, to the right,
a Greek inscription also belonging to this earlier stratum,
blurred)
may
earlier decoration
a large yellow nimbus edged with red, and beyond
The
to the last third of the inscription.
out are as follows
i.e.,
probably, to
(white letters on red ground, very

letters so far
ONKNV//O0eOCeil/NTHNCHNeiPINHN/OCeiMe////////
Possibly this
may have been
ic(vpio)v ... 6
t~\ov
The dado
eo?
intended to read
i)/u.[co]v
ttjv <jr]v eipy]Vf]V [S]6?
i)/j,lv
of the apse shows coarsely painted red drapery with a
pattern of interlacing white circles (belonging to Paul's work), covering up
the earlier white and yellow hangings which can be seen on the side-walls.
Behind the scenes from the

faint traces of
only
an earlier
intelligible
series,
of Christ on the right wall there are
life
apparently also of the
life
of Christ, for the
scene seems to represent the Procession to Calvary with
the three crosses being carried along.
we may
Before leaving the Sanctuary
marble runs round the base of the
walls.
notice that a low skirting of

It
may
be a survival from the
of the building.
The pavement is better preserved
any other part of the Church, and is clearly of two dates
The greater part consists of square compartments of geometrical
-original decorations
here than
(Fig. 6).
in
patterns in white and coloured marbles (verde antique and porphyry) with
porphyry disc
in
the
separated
centre,
by bands of white marble.
Similar pavements (probably not older than the sixth century)

in
the S.E. chambers of the portico of the Basilica Aemilia.
remembered
that excellent
work of
as late as the ninth century, as
this
we
kind could
still
may
It
be done
see from the chapel of S.
be seen
must be
in
Rome
Zeno
in
Maria Antigua.
S.
S. Prassede. 1
strip
The work
here
next to the wall on the
decidedly
is
left
and
75
At
inferior.
a later date the
of the apse was replaced, no
in front
doubt as a restoration, by much ruder work consisting of narrow compartments enclosing discs and lines of porphyry, set in a field of white marble
The same kind of pavement appears again
tesserae.
Basilica Aemilia already referred to, which, apparently,
Fragments of
a house in the Byzantine period.
it
in
the part of the
was converted into
may
also be noticed in
the lower church of S. Clemente (abandoned towards the end of the eleventh
on the
-century)
left
side of the nave.
1
!
Lg
i
A^S
'
-'
,'.'-''
"
j,
J>.
^TT
vÂ^
front
described
level, so
It is to
part
(p. 63),
of the
was
that there
6.
Pavement
in
Cattaneo, Architetttira, Fig.
Luke
the Sanctuary.
by the screen already
also repaved in the later style,
was a step down
88.
it.
On
and
at a rather higher
into the inner part of the Sanctuary.
be noticed that the pavement
church of St.
Sanctuary, enclosed
have been built on the top of

1
*îî"*W
Fig.
The
is
earlier
than the screens which
the right, near the cross screen, one
For pavements of the same
of Stiris, see Schultz and Barnsley, op.
cit.,
36.
style in the eleventh century
76
of the white marble bands
still
retains the outline of
known pagan symbol
vow
for a safe journey.
COSMESES.
of a
In a neighbouring
MATIA-COMPSE.
lettering in both cases
There can be
of the altar,
The
apse.
the well-
it is
inscribed
is
disc
is
engraved
of the second century.
is
doubt that
little
this raised
platform indicates the position
corresponds to the benia proper of Byzantine churches.
it
i.e.
feet,
compartment a small porphyry
surrounded by a ring of white marble on which
The
two
Beside
altar in the latter
is
generally placed, as here, well in front of the
No
with everything else of a portable nature,
we must suppose, was removed

when the church was abandoned.
We
that
traces remain of the altar which,
know from
the
'
Book of the Popes'
Leo
III.
the high altar of S. Maria Antiqua a silver ciborium,
plated with
silver.
i.e.
(795-816) gave to
In another part of the church one arch of a marble
ciborium has been found, which with the spandrels above

characteristic eighth-century ornament.'1
to
the canopy which was discarded
present took
We
now
its
canopy of wood
it is
We may imagine
when Leo
covered with
that
it
belonged
more magnificent
III.'s
place.
The
pass to the chapel (G) on the right of the Sanctuary.
end-wall, like the chapel of St. Ouiricus, has a square niche or recess, but
wider and lower down.
This recess
is
not part of the original construction
of the building, like that in the chapel of St. Ouiricus, but has been rudely
excavated
the wall.
in
The
floor of this chapel
appears to have been
lowered long after the building had become a church, and perhaps
then that the recess was made.
some
feet
above the
floor, is
which
is
lower part, which was, presumably,
and
the chief ornament of
Federici's extraordinary idea
was
actually below the level of the threshold of
the side-door into the Sanctuary

saints,
Its
it
(I.e.
2T) that
this
it
will
the
be noticed that the row of

wall on
the right,
is
above
belongs to the twelfth or thirteenth century
and forms the signature of the mosaic worker MATIA COMPOSE, scarcely needs refutation.
For instances of these 'libertine' names see C.I.L. vi. 16061 sqq. and 22289 s 1'l- ar"J cf. 22296
>
Alalia C. L. Gnoste.
2
Cf.
church of
Salzenberg, Alt-chr. Baud. T. xxxix. 3 (St. Nicholas at Myra)

Luke of Stiris (Schultz and Barnsley, PL I).
Lib. Pont.
Reproduced
ii.
14
and the plan of the
super allare maiore eyburium ex argento ptirissimo.
in Rivoira,
Origini della Architettura Lombarda, 202, Fig. 277. Fragments

in the church, may have belonged to the columns which
of various marble shafts, also found
supported
St.
it.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
the
of
level
them
below
the
were
But
recess.
of
top
the
the
round
continued
base
the
of
ever marked the level of the
so
recess,
floor,
that
chapel
the
dado
this
77
is
drapery dado
if
the
it
would be cut
high
too
up
and we must suppose that below
the wall was originally covered by panelling or by a structure of

kind.
we were
If
suppose that
to
by
have
to
this
it
some
chapel were the diaconicon of the
church, the armaria which held the sacred books, vessels, and vestments,
might have occupied
was
left,
between
so to say, in the
it
When
position.
this
arrangements disappeared
and
the floor was lowered these
became necessary,
to provide a
air,
and the new
it
new one
as the original
to
fill
up the
dado
interval
This was done by painting on the bare
floor.
brickwork, for at this level there was no longer the ancient coating of
plaster, 1 which, apparently,
was
throughout the Church, wherever
utilised
it
existed, as a surface for the Christian paintings.
This
late decoration
where we see on
wall,
is
fairly
a white
preserved in the right-hand corner of the right
ground (with the brickwork showing through)
and adorned with pendants, and surrounded
a yellow Latin cross, jewelled
by monograms which read, 'l(i]aou)<; X(po-To)? 0(eo)t u(/o)? vL^Kâ}

The most important and best preserved fragments of painting in the
chapel are the Saints on the right and entrance walls (53).
If the series
was ever continued on the
wall
left
traces have disappeared.
ail
The
figures
begin on the right wall, just to the right of the indications of a screen or
beam which,
as in the other chapel,
The pictures
The names are
front of the altar.
can be seen.
and are always preceded by
The lower
(i)
and white
(ii)
An
marked
ecclesiastic.
were
2
pass from
Only the tonsured head with
name
latter.
Persian martyr [Mart. Rom.,
I.e.
We
left
to right.
tunic).
evidently Dometius, the
in
part of a saint in Byzantine official costume (red chlamys
head must belong to the
A monk
(iii)
immediately
Outside, the following
inscribed perpendicularly beside the figures
+ o AT IOC.
bottom of the chasuble and tunic are

is
off the space
inside this have gone.
As
the
its
nimbus, and the
monk who comes next
inscribed to the right of the ecclesiastic's

It
is
March 29
in black, the
the backing on which
left.
BAPX'////
cf.
perhaps Barachisius, a
Ruinart, 584).
head covered by a a pointed cowl.
we must suppose
To
the
that the original marble decorations of the walls
fixed.
For the
e.g. Journal of Hellenic Studies, vii. (1886), 153, and the

N. Bull. Arch. Crist, vi. 260, T. x. It is very common.
last part cf.
century) pectoral cross in
(qy. eighth-
78
right
the name,
is
Calendar)
AtOMTiCg. Mart. Rom. (Aug.
Nisibi in Mesopotamia
bearded figure
cum
S. Dometii monacJii Persae, qui
duobus discipulis sub Iuliauo apostata lapidatus

(iv)
as also in the Eastern
7,
in classical
est.
costume (red pallium), with some
sort
of headdress (indistinct), holding what appears to be a scroll bound round
The name
with a ribbon.
inscribed to the right apparently belongs to the
next saint (Panteleemon), so that here, perhaps by a miscalculation of the
name has been
spaces, the
the
headdress,
show him
omitted.
The
object in his hand, and perhaps
have been one of the medical saints
to
(see
below).
A lay saint (beardless)
(v)
and white
saints,
tonsured
perhaps, a book.
in
on the
in
The
costume (yellow chlamys
the
left
the
in
Byzantine
He
in a red
is
of the head
West
art, 1
as Pantaleon,
so that here the
another of the medical

27).
chasuble holding a cross and,
is
to the right has disappeared.
Only those
the entrance wall there were originally seven figures.

left
are distinguishable.
(vii)
beardless saint in a long cloak open in front, resembling a cope
He
(red with a pattern of large circles).
some kind of headdress.
(viii)
in-
is
much damaged and it is impossible to

bishop.
To the left of the head is inscribed
figure
The name which was
+OATIOC0.
To
East and West (July
ecclesiastic
say whether or no he were a
On
manner
the figure must go together.
and well known both
(vi)
official
Panteleemon, known
regularly represented in this
name and
Byzantine
in
holding cross and crown.
riANTAeHMON.
scribed,
is
tunic),
K6ACOC.
saint
As
all
To
(beardless)
the
in
holds a
left is his
classical
roll,
and on
his
name, ICOANNHC. See (ix).

costume (tunic and pallium)
the other saints of the series are Eastern, this
not the Celsus of Milan, the companion of Nazarius,
modern Roman Calendar on July

Diocletian (Jan. 9th in the
28th, but the
Roman
Giuliano (near the Ponte
S.
Angelo) which
in
is
is
probably
who appears
in
the
martyr of Antioch under
Martyrology), whose
of his companion Julianus, are preserved
head was
relics,
with those
the church of SS. Celso
at least as old as the twelfth
century. 2
(ix)
Little*
more than the nimbus
is left,
but the
name may be restored
ABB Afcvpos.
1
"
Didron, ii. 330, 400.

Schultz and Barnsley, Monastery of St. Luke, 55
Armellini, C/iiese, 363.
(cf.
44, n. 5)
Maria Antiqua.
S.
Among
79
Rome
the Eastern saints received in
during the Byzantine
Abbacyrus and John (Jan. 31st.).

Singly or together they are represented no less than four times in this
church, and though their names have disappeared from the modern Calendar
occupation, few had a greater vogue than
and
of dedications,
lists
Rome and
was peculiarly
that their intercession
belong to the class of medical

at
environs once contained four or five
its
They owed
churches under their patronage.
their popularity to the belief
efficacious in curing sickness, for they
saints.
who had been
Cyrus,
monk
Alexandria and then became a
John and
Cyrus), suffered, together with a soldier called
the Diocletian persecution
Egypt.
in
Their cult
covery of their bodies in the time of Arcadius
brought to
Rome
just before the capture of
till
when they were deposited
in 634,
a physician
(hence d/3/3as Kvpos
in the little
dates
but their
Abbat
others, during
from the
relics
dis-
were not
Alexandria by the Saracens

church on the right bank of
the Tiber, opposite to St. Paul's without the Walls, which, under a strangely
corrupted form,
The back
still
much damaged
+ O
name preceded by
name
its
as Sta Passera. 1
wall of the recess behind the altar contains full-length figures
of five saints, very
(i)
preserves the tradition of
(54).
Each has the nimbus and the

left we see
Beginning from the
ATIOC.
saint with a short beard, in classical
costume (red pallium), holding
hand a roll like that described above 2 KO C M A C. The medical

Saints Cosmas and Damianus, martyrs of the Diocletian persecution, had
become popular in Rome even before the Byzantine Conquest, as may be
in his right
seen from the still-existing church on the opposite side of the Forum,
founded by Felix IV. (526-530).
But they were none the less Eastern

importations, and during the Byzantine period several churches were
dedicated to them
September
and
Unlike some others, they maintained their
still
appear
in the
modern Roman Calendar on
27th.
The next
(ii)
Rome.
in
position in the West,
figure
is
much damaged,
but the
name can be
read
ABBAKYPOC.
(iii)
down
colour.
1
deacon
With
in a
long white tunic (the dalmatic) with two red stripes
his right
Mai, Spicilegium
miracles,
-
the front, and wide sleeves edged with a double border of the
and sermons
V. 7 S (iv).
hand he
Komanum,
in their
iii.
honour)
is
(which
p. xi.
swinging a censer, which

is
is
same
an open
almost entirely taken up with an account of their
Armellini, Cliiese, 945.
So
bowl (apparently containing
The
hung by
fire)
CT(bANOC.
three chains.
Stephen perhaps suggests that the chapel (in

its later form) was dedicated under his name, or that some Pope of the
name of Stephen was interested in these decorations. We might think
central position cf St.
of Stephen
(752-757), the successor of Zacharias, or
II.
(76S-772), the successor of Paul
But as
I.
this chapel
Stephen
III.
corresponds to the
diaconicon in the plan of a Byzantine church, the figure of St. Stephen
may
refer to the
purpose to which the chamber was devoted.
Nothing
(iv)
riPGKOniC.
(July 8th) was
It
of
left
is
The name however is clear,

to see how Procopius
figure. 1
the
would have been
interesting
represented, for while the older tradition (followed
Western Martyrologies) describes him
as
by the
an ecclesiastic of the rank of
Reader or Exorcist, the Eastern Church, where he was much more famous,
made him a soldier, and he is regularly represented as such in Byzantine
2
art.
The
(v)
The
figure
gone, but
AAMHANOC
See on
can be read.
(i).
sides of the recess are decorated with the design of intersecting circles
described on
p. 63.
interesting to notice, as illustrating the
It is
Rome
the
is
list
of
relics in S.
The
(p. 43).
Angelo
following
vogue of certain
most of these names are
in the eighth century, that
to
at the time of its restoration
names occur
in
it
saints in
be found
in
by Theodotus
Stephanus, Celsus, Abbaquirus,
Iohannes, Dometius, Procopius, Pantaleon, Cosmas, Damianus. 3
With regard
to the artistic character of these pictures
it
may
be said
that the fragments on the right wall, which are comparatively well pre-
show the same kind of merit
served,
in
as the (presumable)
work of John VII.
the Sanctuary, though they are not by the same hand.
well modelled,
are so
much
and the expression
dilapidated that
original character, but they
it is
is
dignified.
difficult to
The
The
faces are
figures in the recess
pass any judgment on their
appear to be much coarser than those on the
side-wall.
The
graffiti,
right wall has lost
all its
among which can be
Just where
it
decorations.
distinguished a
High up are some indistinct

nimbed figure and a cross
came, a hole has been broken through the wall
obtain access to a well dug in the floor of the chapel.
Kalendariitm Mannale, 205.
Ruinart, 386.
Grisar, Analecla ]\o>naiia,
Nilles,
i.
174.
in
mediaeval times, in order to
Maria Antiqua.
S.
with the A and QJ hanging from

the
It
left.
Rome
now
arms, but reversed,
its
the
i.e.
is
(jj
to
has been pointed out with regard to a similar instance in
that this peculiarity
We
8i
is
probably due to a Greek hand. 1
pass to the aisle on the right side of the church (D).
various reasons the paintings on the main wall here have suffered
For
more than
those on the opposite side of the church, and the merest scraps remain.
We
can see that there were two
scenes on the
and, so far as can be judged
left wall,
maining, that they were

as the latter.
more
corresponding to the Old Testament
tiers
in
same
the
Below them, instead of the row of
The
scenes.
is
the peristyle and the
first
column on the
were apparently
name
in
seem
Nevertheless
may
It
-ias.
to point to a series
inscriptions, like those
given under scene
set of letters
termination of a Greek
right,
The
(55).
the opposite wall, should be in Latin.

first
saints, there
opposite the space between the north-west pier of
connected with the Gospel History
the
faint outlines re-
surviving fragments, which are to be found on that part
of the wall which
how
by the
and perhaps by the same hands
style,
is
it
difficult
to see
anything but the
is
(i)
on
be remembered that on the
opposite wall the names which identify figures are inscribed perpendicu-
and the descriptions of the scenes horizontally.
larly,
there can be
(i)
made
nimbed
out
figure
the upper tier
in
long drapery
On
towards the centre.
left
On
is
bending or moving from the
the background behind
are the letters (perpendicularly)
To
|AO.
appears (perpendicularly) 'ANN.
On
the lower tier are the following
female figure like the Virgin
above a mountain,
the right of the
All the rest
(ii)
it,
is
nimbed head
gone. 2
{i.e.
in
a black or dark blue garment
coming over the head), lying on a bed with, apparently, a swaddled infant
beside her.
She raises her hand towards a beardless figure on the left,
who extends
his right
hand towards
The
her.
traces certainly appear to
correspond with a familiar representation of the Nativity

(iii)
Three male
all
Byzantine
art.
and apparently conversing.
The two
hold circular objects like dishes.
Over the
figures standing
outer ones are bearded, and
in
M.G. Lacour-Gayet, Melanges d' Arch.
etd'Hist.,
881, 229, on the graffiti of the columns of the
temple of Antoninus and Faustina. Cf. Lanciani, Ruins and Excavations, 221.
For other Wet tern
examples see C.I.L. v. 3100, viii. 450.
2
In a church dedicated to the Virgin it would be natural to find a series giving the story of her
life.
If we restore the two names above as [Zaxap]ias and "Avv[a], it might be suggested that the
scene
is
the Presentation of
Mary
in the
Temple.
Cf.
Didron, ed. Stokes,
ii.
348.
82
head of the
first
on the
left
Magi preparing
represent the
aisle, like
in
On
it.
figures,
their offerings to the infant Christ.
that on the opposite side,
by a screen with a gate
same three
the lower part of the
presumably the Magi presenting

This
This might
for their journey.
The next scene shows
(iv)
'MA 1-
inscribed horizontally
is
was closed
at its
the wall just outside this
upper end
a fragment
is
of a scene, on a lower level than those previously described, which shows
The conventional
(v)
less).
It
by
rounded
to
difficult
is
hair
or
represented between
The
by flames.
The
wOEA.
The most prominent
three faces (beard-
say whether the heads are represented as sur-
On
the heads.
'
dicularly)
representation of a prison, standing isolated in
At an oblong window appear
the centre of the panel.
last letter
of
crossbars
window
the
are
the right are the letters (perpen-
not certain. 1
is
object in this wall
is
a roundheaded, semi-circular
niche (56) excavated in the wall opposite to the space between the north-west
corner pier of the peristyle and the next column.
figures of the three
Holy Mothers.
SCA
infant Jesus.
is
inscribed to the
the
left is St.
Anne holding
On
the right
is
left,
but the
the infant Mary, with
a different style from any that
we have
among
the crypt
immediately
of
SCA ANNA inscribed.

SCA E/z'SABET
These paintings are
in
yet seen, coarse and rude, yet not
the lower church of S. Clemente
in
SS. Giovanni
In
Paolo.
There
wall-paintings.
in front
stantine
was
Anne were
Anne
at
at
Rome
Constantinople
any case they are
indications
it
to S.
identification of the subject
is
that
the
space
screen, so that probably
In illustration of this appearance of
has been pointed out
in 710, the
year
in
Maria Maggiore by Leo

not obvious.
The
with a representation of the Three Children in the furnace.

2 By the Rev. H. M. Bannister.
N. Bull. Arch. Crist,
that
which the
translated thither, and also that her story
some embroideries given

The
are
was enclosed by a low brick
there was an altar under the niche.
the cult of St.
the
On
gone.
the latest works in the church, for the niche must have cut into
previous
the
name has
In the peculiar effect of the white eyeballs they remind
one of some ninth-century pictures

in
with
painted
Mary with
firmness of touch, and not without suggestions of the
in a certain
classical style.
and
is
Elizabeth with John the Baptist, and
inscribed perpendicularly, as are the other names.
wanting
It
In the middle stands
Pope Conrelics
of St.
was represented on
III.
(795-816) who,
prison Joes not seem to be consistent
vi.
(1900) 294,
n. I.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
83
may be remembered, was also a benefactor to S. Maria Antiqua.

may be added that the names SCA ANNA SCA ELISABET occur in
It
it
the
Angelo in Pescheria. 1 But if we are right in believing that

the three Holy Mothers appeared among John VI I. 's decorations in the
Sanctuary (p. 58), St. Anne must have been known at Rome by the
list
of relics at
S.
beginning of the eighth century.
We
have now to examine the angle piers of the peristyle and the space
We
between them, including the Choir.
begin with those nearest to the
Sanctuary.
Pier on the
left.
On
the larger face of the interior angle
preserved painting of the Annunciation

the
Mary
is
blessing with the right hand,
left,
The
on the
survival of the
style,
and of considerable
an
fall
classical
'
flesh,
work from which
it
good example of the
is
of part of the plaster reveals the fact that
earlier
it
and the place of the
Nevertheless
merit.
is
only the replica of
has apparently been copied.
the angel and the staff in his hand occupied the

pictures,
left.
Between them on the ground
lights
the
the
staff in
picture, with its attitudes, draperies,
and modelling with high

'
see a fairly
The angel advances from
(57).
and holding a long
seated on a high cushioned chair.
is
an object, perhaps a basket.
we
same
The nimbus
has only been slightly changed.
feet
of
position in both
To
the earlier stratum belongs the inscription (black letters on white ground),
a combination
(in
angel (Luke
28)
i.
the form of the
'
and of Elizabeth
+XAlPe
Mary ')
Hail
of the salutations of the
(ib. A.2.).
K%aptTo)-
M6NH O KS
eYAOTHMei^
ENTYNAIZI
AOrHMGNOs
fMTCl
GOV
av
ical
ev-
Kap-
nOCTHCKOIX/as aov
There can be
little
doubt that one of these pictures formed part of the
decorations of John VII.
Indeed the design
is
practically identical with
the scene as represented in one of John's mosaics in his chapel at St.
On
the smaller interior face, at right angles to the Annunciation,
full-length beardless saint (lay), holding a cross

1
Peter's.'2
Grisar,
Anakcta Somalia,
i.
174,
1.
22.
before
2
him
Garrucci,
iv.
in
is
the right
T. 280.
1.
84
hand and a crown
in
with a pattern of red
the
and bears the

Beside him
embroidery on the right arm.
+ O ATIOC AHMHTPIOC.
columns),
more
and
stiff
Annunciation,
it
possibly by the
Byzantine
'
The
covered by the chlamys.
left
circles,
'
(in
There
tablion.
is
yellow
a square of
is
inscribed (in two perpendicular
is
Though
the effect
popular sense)
the
latter
much
so
is
than
of the
that
was executed at the same time as the second version and

same hand. Both show exactly similar treatment of the
folds of hanging drapery with sharp angles.
by the derivation of the Annunciation from
The contrast may be explained

a much earlier original.
Demetrius, a proconsul martyred at Thessalonica under Maximian,
Mart.
one of the /xeyaXo/xapTvpe^ of the Eastern Calendar (Oct. 26th.
Rom.
Oct.
and a prominent
8th),
figure
the
in
is
scheme of
Byzantine
church decoration. 1
On
the face of the pier which
peristyle,
is
on a
line
with the columns of the
a fragment of the right side of a picture of the Virgin seated
is
clasped under
sideways, turned towards the right, with her hands
Round her head was
Child on her knee.

style
is
'
classical
and not
'
at
the remains of lettering which
upper
now
tier,
all
Above
conventional in treatment.
may have
entirely vanished.
the
The
a large yellow nimbus.
are
referred to the picture on the
Below, on the fragment of a
circle, is
painted (white letters on black ground) XC.
Nothing
is left
on the side opposite to the
On
left aisle.
the back face
of the pier, looking towards the Sanctuary and the chapel of St. Ouiricus,
by four
are traces of a large picture (very faint) representing Christ flanked
The one
figures (58).
figure
on the right John the Baptist.
Of the
is
name still survives
Part of his
outer pair only the traces of the head on the
on a smaller scale than the other
Above
and the bearded
to the left represents the Virgin,
figures,
left
ttoANNIC.
have survived.
and perhaps belongs
It
to a donor.
the row ran a Greek inscription (very fragmentary), apparently
continuous.
On
the
left
only detached
letters
part above the head of the central figure
is
can be made out.
the following fragment
In the
:
////MxeocK///ece////
1
Didron, ed. Stokes,
ii.
388.
St.
Demetrius approximately
in
how
Considering
corresponds with the directions of the Manual,
it
is
the place in which
singers' choir, represent the principal martyrs: St.
In later Byzantine
and Barnsley,
61).
art
he
is
represented as a soldier,
little
the position of the pictures in the church
perhaps only a coincidence that the
we
find
him
George on the
e.g. in
here.
right
'
St
the church of St.
latter puts
Outside, towards the
Demetrius on the
Luke
left.'
of Stiris (Schultz
S.
On
Maria Antiqua.
85
the wall opposite are traces of a large picture representing the
They
Three Children in the furnace (5&z).
are nimbed,
and stand
in the
arms extended sideways, wearing cloaks
flames, facing the spectator, with
fastened in front. 1
screens enclosing the space in front of the Sanctuary have on this
The
side lost
The white marble

They are square, and
their painted surface.
all
the middle
remain
still
in situ.
work
so that they are either adaptations of ancient
had open
original screen
noticed
it
fluted
is
on every
face,
or else, perhaps, the
We
cancelli instead of a solid wall.
75) that the present screen
(p.
posts for the gate in
later than the
have already
pavement on which
rests.
The
pier on the right
above the other
(59).
shows on
its
principal face
They are thoroughly
We may
84) opposite.
justified in including all the
attended by two Archangels.

red cushion and high footstool.
male
On
of John VII.
to represent Christ enthroned,
figure
is
seated on a throne with a
the right stands a draped figure with
similar figure on the
left.
In the centre, and facing the spectator, stands a
(ii)
enveloped
hand
is
and no doubt
therefore feel
among the works

The upper (much damaged) seems
the right hand raised.
one
83) and the Virgin and Child
decorations of these piers

(i)
in style,
'
pictures,
(p.
contemporary with the 'Annunciation'

(p.
two large
classical
'
nimbed woman
Her right
purple mantle which comes up over her head.
in a
and opened outwards, and
raised
her
in
left
she holds a fringed
Around her are seven male figures of different sizes, each

open hand raised. On either side of the woman is inscribed per-
handkerchief.
with the
AHA COAOMOJNH,
pendicularly, H
and above the
tallest figure
on the
left,
A6AZAP.
first
Underneath the picture are the remains of an inscription, the

part of which is quite gone.
About the middle appears
////vmc lie e p
The group
////
represents the seven Maccabees standing around their mother
Solomone (or Salomone). They were commemorated both in the East and
West on Aug. 1st, as forerunners of the Christian martyrs.
But the
1
op.
The treatment
cit.,
PI. 54,
p.
of the subject
represented above the
is
the familiar one in Byzantine art
e.g.,
Schultz and Barnsley,
The remains are too fragmentary to show whether the angel was
Children.
We may well suppose that on the corresponding wall-space to the
57, n.
8.
right of the Sanctuary (where all traces have vanished) the regular pendant to this scene, Daniel in
the den of lions, was represented.
Cf. Diehl, Convent de Saint Luc, 58.
86
Eastern Calendars are peculiar

these
gap
as the
lists
name
giving them names. 1
in
Eleazar occurs
of one of the brothers, and -although there
in the surface to the left
as
is
in
a large
there do not appear to have been
more
than seven figures besides that of Solofnone, and the figure of Eleazar
young man (he
that of a
Eleazar
beardless
is
Otherwise,
identification here.
who appears
in
it
2
),
there can be
is-
doubt of the
little
might have been suggested that he
the history of the Maccabees as the
is
the
martyr
first
under Antiochus, and the example which was followed by the seven
He
brethren.
is
also
commemorated by name with them
in
the Greek
Calendar. 3
On
the smaller interior face of the pier, corresponding to St. Demetrius
opposite,
a female saint in a white dress under a red mantle which comes
is
She holds the
over her head.

appeared.
To
cross
and crown but the
name was
the right of her head the
latter
has dis-
inscribed, but the paint
of the letters has gone.
On
the face which corresponds with the columns of the peristyle, high
up can be seen the lower part of a white-robed

framed with a red
On
They appear
The
on the opposite
side)
full-length
nimbed
figures.
and a lay martyr with the cross and crown.
scenes on the inside of the low screen enclosing the Sanctuary,
which touches
have been already described
this pier,
On
(60).
of a
upon which stands a bearded man with
city,
left
panied by other figures.
Below,
which only the lower part
Nilles,
Kakndarium
is
is
Manualc-,
On
63 j.
is
the
fairly
the wall, with towers at intervals (red),
preserved
the
(p.
the scene nearest to the pier
outer face, looking into the Choir,
"
is
to represent an ecclesiastic with a book, a figure holding a
roll (cf. p. 78, no. iv),
picture
the back of the pier, facing towards the Sanctuary, are traces of three
(or probably five, as
Ax^'j"'
The
figure.
line.
in
the
'Aituv'iov,
'A,3ci,u,
Yovpia,
two
accomof
figures
to be
women,
'EXea^dpoi,
EvcnBaiva,
But they appear
preserved.
230.
raised hands,
centre, stand
MapKtWov.
He
is
so described in the Byzantine
Manual (Didron,
328).
The
other Eleazar
is
an old man
with a long beard.

3
Nilles,
I.e.
Mu-q/xri riiv
ayiav e-KTaTralSuv tuv MaKKa/iaiwV ai

,
77JS ixrjTpus ahrSiv ~S.aXofxovrti
'
koX
Mace. vi. 18
E\fd(apos tis twv TpuTtvivTuv ypa/x/xaTewv ;
In the Fourth Book of the Maccabees (xvi. 15) the mother is represented as present
and 3 vi. 1.
On the
with her sons at the martyrdom of Eleazar, and encouraging them by his example.
name Salomone see H. Achelis, Martyrologien in Abh. der K. Ces. der Wiss. zu Gottingen, NF.
vol. iii. No. 3 (1900), p. 44.
tov SiSacwaAou avrSiv 'EAea^dpov.
Cf. 2
S.
the one on the
The
left in
occupied by a camp, with soldiers
is
the tents.
in
On
which
to be
is
in
conical
the last tower of the wall, and therefore
nearly over the richly dressed female figure,

inscription
87
a jewelled dress, and the one on the right in grey.
right of the picture
helmets sleeping
Maria Antiqua.
completed thus,
part of a perpendicular
is
CAPYT
There can be
Olofernis.
no doubt that the scene represents the exploit of Judith, and
it
here in the series of types with which the screens were decorated
(cf. p.
The
choir seat was not returned on this side,
and the scene
both above and below by the pattern of intersecting

described
The
(p.
arch on this side

its
63).
framed
circles previously
63, Fig. 5).
peristyle on this side, in front of the Sanctuary,
The
with some of
arch (now restored) resting on the two
on
is
appears
is
under-side.
preserved together
It
was formed by an
original spring of the
piers.
the painted decoration
shows a double ribbon-pattern
in red
on a black
{i.e.
probably blue) ground.

Pier to the right of the entrance.
in the principal face of the interior
and Child
and
hardly more than
to the right /VP for
r)
angle
the bust.
ayia Mapia.
A
in
small niche has been excavated
which
To
The
the
is
painted (61) the Virgin

the
left is
painting
is
monogram
rude,
bsT,
and perhaps
of the same epoch as the three Mothers in the niche on the right wall
In the
(p. 82).
On
light.
The one
in
of the niche
tunic and yellow hose.
saints,
a cavity, perhaps intended to hold a
stands facing the spectator, with hands extended sideways,
wearing a white mantle
The one on
is
the centre can be recognised as the regular Byzantine type of
He
Daniel. 2
sill
the space below the niche fragments of small figures appear.
.lined
By
with red and fastened
his left foot
is
in
front over a green
a small lion looking
the other side has disappeared.
up
at him.
Daniel was flanked by two
but only a fragment of the one on the
left
(an ecclesiastic in a
chasuble) remains.
The space
style, is
in front of the niche, as far as the first
column of the
peri-
enclosed by screens, one of them being, of course, part of the main
Manual (Didron, ed. Stokes, ii. 288).

Below it many tents are visible within which soldiers are asleep. In the midst [isthe tent in which Holofernes lies].
Judith, clad in sumptuous apparel, stands before him, bearing in
one hand a bloody sword, while with the other she places the head of Holofernes in a wallet which
her servant holds for her,' &c.
Cf. cl'Agincourt, Histoire de VArt, iii. PI. xlii. 3, where the scene
(from the eighth century Bible of St. Paul's') is accompanied by the words CAPVT OLOFERNI.
2
For examples, see Garrucci, iii. T. 150 Schultz and Barnsley, PI. 54 etc.
'
Cf. the representation of the scene in the Byzantine
A lofty city.
'
88
The
Probably, therefore, there was an altar here.
choir-screen.
floor
is
paved with slabs of white marble and grey granite.
The
pier
choir-screen
and returns
to
is
fairly
preserved just at the angle where
form the cross-wall
tinuous seat on the inner side, which
it
touches the
The
in front of the entrance.
is
also returned,
made
is
con-
of slabs of
white marble covered with stucco painted to represent coloured marbles.
On
the wall which formed the back of the seat was a series of scenes re-
sembling
in style
those on the Sanctuary screens (pp. 63, 86) and therefore,
The lower
probably, like them representing Old Testament types.

of the two at the angle (62)
In the lower
battle scene.
Horseman
is
soldiers.
The
is
preserved.
The one on
right-hand corner
riding towards the left over a
(all
the
left
that has
dead body.
part
shows a
survived) a
Behind him are
scene on the right, which apparently occupied the whole
space between the pier and the gate into the Choir, shows the jewelled
Towards the person seated on it a richly dressed

advancing from the left, where some guards are standing. Behind
footstool of a throne.
figure
is
them appears a background of mountains. 1
The
outer face of the screen has been twice painted with imitation
drapery, the last time in a very coarse style.
The pavement which

is
is
preserved within the angle of the screen, and
apparently contemporary with
white marble and grey granite.
it,
a patchwork of large fragments of
is
Underneath appears the
original
brick
floor of opus spicatnm.
The
been
pier to the left of the entrance
rebuilt.
had entirely disappeared and has
good deal of the structure of the choir-screen on
side of the church remains, but nothing of the painting on
At
its
the back are fragments of coarsely painted drapery, which
is
this
inner face.
also found
on the screens (63) which connect the northern piers with the entrance wall.
The four granite columns of the peristyle were coated with plaster, and
painted.
Only the one nearest
to the
the Choir a
Sanctuary on the
It
(64) retains
any
It
occupies about two thirds of the circumference.

beardless person
left
shows on the face looking towards

pair of full-length Saints enclosed in a rectangular frame which
distinguishable traces of the subjects.
in a
The one
long brown habit (no cowl), with bare
to the left
feet. 2
To
is
the
might be suggest ed that this represents the visit of the Queen of Sheba to Solomon.
only youthful and beardless ascetic described in the Byzantine Manual is St. John
The
Calybita (Didron, 335. Cf. Nilles, KaL,
70).
S.
right
Maria Antiqua.
He
a soldier (only the lower half).
is
89
wears a slate-coloured cloak,
short red tunic, yellow hose, and boots.
The
by the choir-screens was originally paved
central space enclosed
with brick opus spicatum, and later with a patchwork of slabs of white
marble and grey granite, a portion of which, as we have stated

be seen
former
in the angle
is
formed by the screens on the
Resting upon the
right.
an oblong octagonal base of rough brickwork
only the approximate centre of the Choir, as
it is
may
(p. 88),
It
(65).
occupies
set rather to the left of
the axis of the building, and the short ends only correspond roughly with the
inner lines of the bases of the peristyle columns.
have belonged to the building
It
can hardly, therefore,
in its original condition,
erected as part of the arrangements of the church.

or waterpipe which passes under
it
but must have been
The channel
for a drain
longitudinally to either end
of the
Choir suggests the cantliams or fountain which was a regular feature
atrium of churches of this period.
we should have
In that case
that originally the open peristyle court formed the atrium,
church was
in
to
in
the
assume
and that the
But it is
hand the channel
those days restricted to the present Sanctuary.
improbable that
this
was ever the
On
case.
the other
may be older than the platform, and connected with the ancient impliivium
now buried beneath it, which would naturally occupy the centre of the
open space. If we were free to think this, the analogy of S. Sophia at
Constantinople might suggest that this was the base of the ambo.
S.
Sophia, as
we
In
ambo
learn from the description of Paul the Silentiary, the
stood in the centre of the church, but rather towards the East, with flights
of steps leading up into
Whether
it
it
from either direction
stood in the middle of the choir,
(i.e.,
or, as
from East and West).
at S.
Clemente,
in
the
one of the choir-screens, the ambo is one of the few features in

Maria Antiqua about which our scanty documentary evidence gives any
information.
We have seen before (p. 65) that John VII. decorated the
line of
S.
church with paintings, and the passage
ambonem
illicque
noviter fecit:1
in the Choir, discarded,
and
laid
down
in
the step leading up into the Sanctuary.
Fig.
Salzenberg, Alt-chr. Baud. Anhang,
In the
5.
anlSuivos
2
1.
poem
i.
the Liber Pontificalis continues,
p.
ii.
ambo
has actually been found
the floor immediately in front of

It is
an oblong octagonal slab of
Lethaby and Swainson, Sancta Sophia,
54,
and
cf.
of Paul the Silentiary the passage occurs in the section entitled eufpaais rov
21 sqq.
Lib. Pont.
in
Part of this
385.
9Q
split) measuring 1.3 m. by 73 cm.

On the thickness,
(which recedes slightly inwards) of the three sides at either end is inscribed
white marble (now
the
name
of the donor in Greek and Latin.
>9
&tf
1.
e>
m
en
<
<
>o
3P
0>
^:
v:
Ioliann.es servuis) s(an)c{t)ae M(a)riae.
'Iwdvvov 8ov\ov
The
letters are raised in
return in a
moment, but
t/)?
@eTo-ou.
To
sunk panels.
first
we observe
an ambo similar to the one which
may
the inscription itself
that the slab
must be the
be seen on the
choir at S. Clemente, and in other churches.
The long
have no inscriptions, because they were covered by the

into the
ambo from
the words on
either direction
them could be
read,
the upper face of the floor-slab.
later
ambo
is still
marked
The
Traces of the lead
latter
place where this
in the choir-screen
can
or,
on the
consist of the bases of three of the marble posts at the
still
be seen
perhaps,
left,
some
opposite to
These traces
bottom of the two
grooved so as to receive the ends of the slabs which formed
the balustrade on either side of the ascent.

said before,
which led up
stairs
the column of the peristyle nearest to the Sanctuary (66).
flights of steps,
hand of the
sides of the slab
while the two ends projected, so that
which was run into the clamps which fastened the

stood
will
below the marble parapet which formed
the front of the pulpit in which the reader stood.
in
left
we
floor of
was exactly similar
The arrangement, as we have

ambo in S. Clemente.
to that of the existing
If the bases are in their original positions, as
must have been extremely narrow
they appear to be, the stairway
but the whole structure was quite
Maria Antiqua.
S.
small, as
might be expected
and why, there

filled
is
a church of this
in
nothing to
91
On
size.
its
removal (when
it had occupied was

It
became continuous.
the space which
tell us),
up, so that the choir-screen on this side
ambo
appears, therefore, to be probable that the discarded
of John VII.
occupied, originally, the space indicated in the left-hand screen of the choir.
It
was a new one,
placed
may
The
as the Liber Pontiftcalis tells us,
and that which
inscription of
John VII. exactly resembles, both
in its lettering
expression, the marble fragment in the Crypt of St. Peter's, which
from
famous chapel of the Virgin
his
chapel
the
6OTOKOY,
appeared
so that, as in
figure of the mosaic (the Virgin,
old
basilica.
Latin. 2
in
now
in
therefore regularly described himself as
of devotion to the Virgin which
reads,
It
the time of the destruction
with
the
Moreover, beside the central
Marco
S.
at Florence)
were the
we
it.
is
'
found
in
the Greek world about this
leave the church
we must
These were not numerous,
notice the burials which took
for during
the period of
istence the older practice (itself an innovation- on the

classical period) of
the upper hand.

Julitta, of a
John
the servant of Mary,' an expression
earlier. 4
time or even
Before
and
came
words, IoJiannes indigmis episcopus fecit beatae Dei genitricis servits?
place in
re-
words THC
Maria Antiqua, the name of the donor
S.
Greek as well as
in
At
fragment
another
contained
it
the
in
+ IOHANNIS S*RVI SCAE MARI/E.

of
it
have occupied the octagonal base in the centre.
burying
in the
atrium or precincts of a church
There was one grave
form which
will
its
ex-
customs of the
still
had
the chapel of SS. Ouiricus and
in
be described later
main wall of the body of the church a few
(p.
105J.
loculi
In the right-hand
have been excavated,,
perhaps at a very late period, and after the abandonment of the building
as a place of worship.
have been brought
There are
coffins.
in
More important
are the ancient sarcophagi which
Byzantine times from outside the City
four.
One
is
to be used as
fixed against the wall immediately to
the right of the side-door on the right, leading from the vestibule or outer
Facsimile in Grisar's Anakcta
Rowana,
i.
T.
ii.
7,
and
p.
167.
Cf. Civilta Cattolica,
March
16th, 1901, p. 728.

2
On
Garrucci,
The
T. 279.
seventh-century
p. 7.
iv.
MS. of the Acts in the Bodleian, known as the Codex Laudianus, has
end an entry of ownership in the form, Qzuituiki- @ori9ri rod dov\ou ao\i rprjywpioii io.k6vov,
P. Batiffol in Melanges d'Arc/i. et d'Hist. 1888, p. 307.
at the
&c.
John's Greek origin see
92
church
It
(67).
was above ground, and
by a tabula ansata' bearing the
fluting,
broken
which follows
inscription
'
ornamental face
its
This has the ordinary undulated
outwards.
turned
middle
D
M
S
CLODIAE-SE
CVNDAE CONIV
GI DVLCISSIMAE ET BENE
MERENTI OVAE VIXIT AN
XXV MEN X DIEB XIIII IN
CONIVGIO MECVM FVIT SI
NE OVERELLA AN VII M IIII
DIEB XVIII L CAELIVS FLO
RENTINVS 7 COM X
VRB POSVIT
is
in the
NAT MAMERTINO
ET
RVFO COS PRI NON
AVG DEF XV KAL IVL APRO ET MAXIMO
The
A.D. 207,
and a mistake of a year has been made
same
the
later
church (now
side of the
between the right pier and the
first
in
Nothing has
the age.
occupant of the
column of the
It
is
coffin.
on the screen-wall
placed
sarcophagus of white marble was found buried.
peristyle) a
child's
an ordinary work of
common
design of two
figures supporting a wreath in the middle, with a
weeping Cupid
the third
winged
CoS
dates of birth and death are August 4th A.D. 182, and June 17th
been added to indicate the name of the
On
century,
and shows on
its
front the
at either end.
On
the opposite side of the church two large marble sarcophagi had
been buried
in
graves under the
one, probably of the third century,
rectangular, and
its
with two pairs of tragic masks flanked by festoons of

three boys.
hand
The
other,
which was found
pier nearest the entrance
ends which, together with the

in relief, in
illustrated
1
205
in the
face
fruit
sculptured
supported by
space between the
front, are
covered
The
left-
with Christian subjects
scenes,
all
of which can be
from other works of this kind, are as follows (from

fully dealt
is
and the adjoining column, has rounded
the style of the fourth century.
They have been
W-
The
Neither has inscriptions.
floor.
is
left to right). 1
with by Prof. Marucchi in the N. Bull. Arch. Crist,
vii.
(1901),
S.
On
(i)
To
left
(ii)
two
a sea deity seated, holding a trident.
nude
figure (Jonah)
Above
(hi)
93
the rounded end of the sarcophagus, a ship with two sailors.
the
monster.
Maria Antiqua.
lying under a tree.
At
his
feet
a sea
is
the tree are two sheep and a goat.
female figure with raised hands (an
'
orante
')
standing between
trees.
(iv)
male figure clothed
he holds with both hands.
in
the pallium, seated reading in a
Perhaps
and of the preceding figure have (as is

in order that they might be converted into
The
often the case) been
left
unfinished
portraits.
Two
feet.
The Baptism
of
Christ.
figure,
wearing only the
baptises a small, nude, beardless figure standing in water.
down towards him from

(vii)
faces of this
shepherd (beardless) holding a lamb over his shoulders.
sheep at his
(vi)
which
intended to represent the original
occupant of the sarcophagus, studying the Divine Law.
(v)
roll
Two fishermen
a tree on the
pallium
dove
flies
left.
(nude) with a net.
On
the rounded end of the
sarcophagus.
It
is
worth while to notice
how
the burial under
ground of these
ornamental sarcophagi, even when representing Christian subjects, 1 reflects

the artistic conditions of the time and place.
Monumental tombs were
indeed not unknown in Byzantine churches, but the general contrast is
between the Eastern or Greek ideal of decorating a church with a complete

and consistent series of pictures and decorations which cannot be broken
into
by extraneous pieces of ornament, and
practice,
picturesque but irregular, of
filling
the
Western mediaeval
a church with chapels and
and monuments, none of which belong to a uniform scheme. It

is not till a later age in Rome, when the Greek world had vanished and a
new art was springing up, that we find an ancient sarcophagus introduced
pictures
into a church to serve as a tomb, but with
its
sculptured front
as part of the decoration of an elaborate sepulchral
now
utilised
monument. 2
was not that the subjects were misunderstood, for the story of Jonah was well known to
art, and its treatment was derived from the same type as the representations on the
sarcophagi. E.g. in the Menologium of Basil II. (ed. Albani. Urbino, 1727) i. 61 (Sept. 22nd). Cf.
1
It
Byzantine
Didron, ed. Stokes,

2
ii.
286.
The two earliest cases are

monument (1266) in the Araceli.
the Fieschi
monument
(1256) in S. Lorenzo Fuori, and the Savelli
94
III.
The
The Outer Church or Vestibule.
walls of the great hall (B) through which the church proper
was
approached, were also covered with paintings, extending over the large
semi-circular and rectangular niches which break the faces of the side-
The
walls.
painted surface
in a
is
much worse
condition than in the inner
church, and consists either of detached fragments or of very faint traces.
We begin
at the
returning to the
To
right
main entrance, and pass round the walls from
same
and
of the great door by which
left
left to
right
point.
we
enter from the direction
of the Forum, two small niches have been excavated in the wall, similar
to those
which we have seen
of saints
figures
are
and
their
they were three martyrs,

crowns.
If,
was apparently the
as
figures in the niche to the right (68)
quite disappeared, but
Byzantine
in
Three small full-length
back of each of them, males on
the
left.
The
names have
the right, females on the

are very faint,
church.
in the
painted on
official
case,
is
it
clear that
costume, holding crosses and
they formed a
pendant to the
we should expect them to be martyrs

with
Roman
churches.
Such names as George, Sebastian,
connected
group
in
the niche on the
left,
Theodore, suggest themselves. 1
The
niche on the
left (69),
shows two female saints
is
destroyed,
jewelled Byzantine dresses and tiaras.
in
the head of the one to the
of which the right-hand portion
left is
inscribed H ATI A (the letters
Over
combined
in
a monogram, as in No. 61, p. 87) ATNH, and over the one in the middle
KHKHAHA, also preceded by the monogram. They stand under a sort of
canopy formed by an architrave (on which the names are painted) supported
by a column
try to conjecture the
at
either end.
name
The background is blue. If we

who accompanied
of the vanished third saint
Agnes and Caecilia, it might be suggested that Agatha is, perhaps, the
next best known of the virgin martyrs, and there were dedications to her
in Rome.
But considering the position and associations of this church,
we may say that no name is more likely than the one which follows
As patroness of the
theirs in the Canon of the Mass, viz. Anastasia. 2
1
On
the plaster
some
bilingual
monk
(perhaps) has scratched his
PETRiIIETPOs
2
It
occurs in the
list
in the
Nobis quoque.
name
Maria Antiqua.
S.
mother church of the
district
95
between the Forum and the Aventine,
more
to
S. Maria Antiqua belonged, and

Church of the Imperial Government in Rome, a connexion which, as is
well known, obtained for her under the Byzantine dominion an exceptional
which
still
position, 1
liturgical
as patroness of the Court
somewhat mythical personage may well have

the Canon, with the two great Roman virgin
this
been associated here, as
in
martyrs.
Standing opposite to the centre of the
we
wall
left
one
see that, at
time or another (though of course after the building had been converted
into a church), passages
so as to provide
were opened under the three rectangular niches
communication with the corridor outside, which forms a
continuation of the incline up
now been
have
entrance
for
To
small figures of saints.
with
but the
which we
painting
the
has
it
Above
cases),
the apse the opening
and
its
after the floor
birds
may
of St.
some
the
saint in
left
show
in
the wall,
of this again
classical
remained (now closed, as
still
it,
one of the
level,
costume.
in the other
inner sides have been painted, perhaps at a very late date,
had been
filled
up
to this height.
dado of drapery with
be seen, and above this were scenes apparently from the
Antony
One
with
the
painting in the great semi-circular niche to the
left
ANTONY
The
To
of
left
is
been excavated
vanished.
a fragment of drapery belonging to
is
The scanty
altar.
that
and on the same
left,
familiar has
are
within
of an
all
by a kind of
in use
still
site
two ends, which are
its
the
nearest
constructional reasons, but the
apse (70), marking, perhaps, the
shallow
traces of painting at
up
filled
The two
Palatine.
was closed while the building was
central one
niches
the
to
(71).
and
fragmentary, and
it
represents
DEMONES.
is
difficult
his
burial,
life
inscriptions
to
speak
(72)
is
very
with anything like certainty
The existing traces would be consistent with the

colossal figure of some sacred personage, occupying the whole height of
the niche.
Low down on the left there seem to be the remains of a
about the
subject.
square-nimbed kneeling
figure,
holding two votive
As may be seen by some fragments
candles
(cp. p.
52).
to the right, the niche, or the wall-
1
Especially the fact that the Station for the second Mass on Christmas Day is at her church.
For the history see the study of Mgr. Duchesne in Mc'langcs d'Arck. et cT Hist. ,1887, 387 sqq. ;
supplemented by Grisar, Analeda Romana, i. 595 sqq.
I take this from Marucchi's account in the N. Bull, di Arch. Crist, vi. 292.
Nothing can be
made out now.
96
space next
to
was bordered
it,
which we have noticed
by the design
of intersecting circles
church (pp. 63, 87). Just below this,

and forming part of the same scheme of decoration, is the bust of
(presumably) a Pope in a circle enclosed in a square frame (73). There
are no traces of the name, but the face was beardless, and the pallium
round his neck has Maltese crosses.
Immediately to the right of the
frame
is
in the inner
a fragment of inscription painted on the plaster
LEO>
SAC
J
NA
It
is
clear that these are the first
may
of letters
traces
be detected
opposite side of the niche,

it
was
up
at that time built
the inscription was
words of the
in
and as
lines,
faint
the corresponding space on the
we may suppose
flush with the
by
that the recess formed
main
wall, so
painted right across the surface.
that, possibly,
This
is
confirmed
not only by the existence of the above-mentioned small apse (70) below,
no doubt intended for an altar, but also by the arrangement of the frame
formed by the pattern of intersecting
we have
noticed, the
circles,
which, while
semi-circular niche
great
to the
above the medallion of the Pope, does not reappear
it
left,
we come
till
edge of the corresponding semi-circular niche on the right

central rectangular niche
was
to
become
up
filled
it.
to
It
it,
was probably
the
and above the small
to
apse, perhaps
had
it
was broken through
which were decorated with the story of
St.
(p. 95).
There are traces of a corresponding medallion of a Pope in the space

the right of the central niche, and immediately below is the portion of
an inscription
may
(74).
Its size,
and therefore the number of missing
be ascertained with some accuracy, as the space
fragments of the red frame which enclosed

the
of the base of the niches, that
the painting and the back-wall of the niche behind
Antony, as described above
by
after the floor of the vestibule
level, perhaps,
to form a passage, the walls of
The
(75).
up the space between the two semi-circular
and the inscription below
had reference
to the
therefore, perhaps, originally covered
large framed picture which filled

niches,
borders, as
and returns
first
line
is
it.
We
is
letters,
defined by the
can see that part of
preserved, that five or six letters are missing on the
left
of
S.
the
two
first
lines,
Maria Antiqua.
and three or four
97
at the beginning of the last
two
lines.
TVONOMINEXPI
ASTORIA GADENT
PINGEREFECIT EGOLEO
RASXPI SACER ET MON~~C
To show how
the lines
may have
[D(i)c(at)a s(an)c(t)o] tuo

istoria
Ego Leo
The
istoria
run,
might be suggested
tion, the following
gaudent.
though not as a certain restora-
nomine
CJtriste \fide\l(es)
[JVoscas] q(iti) pingere fecit.
\dedi pictu~\ras Christi sacer{dos) et monac{Jius).
would be the pictures on the
be compared an eleventh-century
wall.
With the
last line
inscription from S. Sebastians
may
on the
Palatine
Ego Benedictus p(res)b(yte)r
et
monachiis pingere feci'?
the fragment mentioned above (p. 96) refers to the same

Leo must have been a common name at Rome in the early
Middle Ages otherwise we might be struck by the coincidence that the
picture of the Ascension in the lower church of S. Clemente was 'composed' by a presbyter, Leo, in the time of Leo IV. (847-S57). 3
In the lower part of the great semi-circular niche, which comes next (75),
The two best preserved are bishops
are the remains of three male saints.
It is clear that
person.
vested in dalmatic and chasuble with the pallium.
To
the right of the
nimbus of the middle figure is inscribed (perpendicularly) 6PAC/7/, so that

must be St. Erasmus whom we have already found in the inner
this
church
(p.
certain:
three
more
The
33).
AN
is
figures
letters
to the right of the
that can be
all
made
out.
second figure are
less
Probably there was a row of
above them.
In the space between the opening into the corridor and the angle of
1
As

Mullooly, St. Clement (2nd ed.), 285.
the letters vary a good deal in size and spacing, there
Quod
The
may have been
inscription runs,
haec prae ainctis splendet pictura decore,
Componere hanc studnit praesbyter

Cf. Grisar,
Anal. Rom.
i.
T.
more.
ecce Leo.
vi.
II
-98
the vestibule, low down, a semi-circular, round-headed niche (76) has been
excavated
in the wall.
on the
wall of the church
left
Abbacyrus
St.
his
same
in the
style as the saints
with a colossal half-length figure of
(p. 34),
Behind
(cf. p. 79).
much
painted,
It is
head
is
a large yellow nimbus, and he
hand an instrument like a stilus, only that it has a small,

sharply-pointed head which touches an object to his left, which apparently
holds
in his right
represents a
is
box with two handles.
not clear that the artist
the medical art
side of the figure
On either
O ATIOC ABBAKYPO?- The
the spatJia or spatula, and the case of drugs. 1

is
of the niche has an oblong cavity, perhaps to hold a light
sill
Immediately above
is
These no doubt represent, though it

understood what he was copying, the emblems of
this niche,
(cf. p. 87).
but considerably higher up on the wall,
a painting of Christ between SS. Abbacyrus and John {77).
The figures
That
are full-lengths with yellow nimbi, and stand facing the spectator.
on the
left
(Abbacyrus)
is
represented with white hair and a long beard,
and the hands are raised and open
He
the ritual attitude of prayer.
in
wears a long, sleeved garment of a dark colour over a short red tunic.
The
figure
on the right (John)
beardless.
him with both hands, and
front of
patterned cloak, open
chapel
is
The
(p. 78).
Below, to the
in
front, just
is
He
holds a small cross
enveloped
in
a long and
in
richly
as in the picture of the south-west
Christ holds a book, and blesses with the right hand.
right, are the last
words of the two
lines of inscription, in
rather small and poor white letters on the red ground.
AbhacVK/S
ping E
The beginning
ET IOHS
RE ROGflVITh
name
of the second line must have contained the
of the
donor. 2
The
style of this painting,
which
is
fairly preserved,
anything of the sort previously described.
It
is
Byzantine art were no longer a living influence
in
different
coarser,
when
Rome.
elementary, and undoubtedly belongs to a later age,
is
stiffer,
from
more
the traditions of
It
may
even be
I have not come across any other example of Abbacyrus holding these objects, but they may
Gori,
be seen, e.g. in two Byzantine representations of another medical saint, Pantaleemon.
Thesaurus Vet. Dipt.,m. 354, T. IV.
iv. 7, T.I.
2
For the formula one may compare an ivory in the British Museum (described as German,
1
nth
i'l.
or 12th cent.) with ob amor{ei) es Radegid(is) fieri rogavit.
See Spitzer Coll. Catalogue,
IV. 58, and p. 13. Also the inscription on a well formerly at the church of S.
de\donis
Dei
et san(c)ti
Marci Johannes presbyter
fieri rogabit.
Marco
in
Rome
Maria Antiqua.
S.
And
as late as the eleventh century.
99
this helps to explain its position.
We
have already noticed some indications of a raising of the floor of the

Here
vestibule in the last period in which it was used as a church (p. 95).
when the niche, and probably altar, of St. Abbacyrus became buried,
a new shrine was erected to him and his fellow-saint, John, at the level of
the new floor and just above the old one.
too,
may
In crossing to the opposite side of the building, there

just
to
the
right of the
doorway, the following
central
be noticed,
rudely
letters
scratched on the painted surface of a fragment of plaster (78)
6T6AHOJ0HeNKCOCSI
It is difficult
not to think that this graffito was intended to indicate the
date of the completion of the painted decoration of the vestibule.

the following interpretation for what
give
worth
it is
ireXeooOrj iv K.(vpi)w efVet) <tt (6300).
As
the era of Constantinople
would give
A.D. 792, or rather
probably the basis of calculation,
is
some years
later, for
this
probably there were
some letters (perhaps stating also the month) after the last given above.
any case the
later additions)
In
In
style of the paintings in this part of the church (excepting the
would
suit
very well the time of Hadrian
I.
(772-795).
the passage leading from the vestibule to the right aisle of the
church, a small loculus, only large enough for a child, has been excavated
in
the wall on the right (79).
may
remains, and
still
Part of the painted inscription on
Hie
dep(o situs)
pn e r
filius
m{enses)
nomine
.
qui
d(ies)
Greek translation of the Dialogues of
*TcAeia6ri 5
cC Hist.
r;
/81/SAos
1888, 302.
aim)
in
St.
would naturally be
V E
ie
front
'
T he d )RVS
v ix it
an
;/OS
Depipsitus) snb
firjvl airpiAttji ei/co5i irpairri
A graffito
qn
its
be conjecturally restored as follows
Gregory
in the
'
DIE
Vatican Library
trovs, ctt)' (6308
= 800).
is
dated thus
Jfif/anges
in a less elaborate form, but cf.
recording a restoration of the church at Forza d'Agro near Messina, which ends
d Arch,
ct
the inscription
fiyTjcBeiri
avr(ov)
The era of Constantinople

~xt' (6680 = 1 1 7 1 A.D.). Not. Scav., 1885, 87.
was probably used at Rome e.g. in the dedication by Theodotus at S. Angelo in Pescheria
(Duchesne, Lib. Pont', i. 514.
Grisar, Anal. Rom. i. 175).
The interpretation suggested receives
some support from the identification of the Pope in the picture described below (p. 103) with Hadrian.
olK(vpto)s' fr(ei)
The fragmentary
must be
later than the
the
of them.
first
letters on the last line can hardly belong to a consular date, for the epitaph
end of the sixth century.
Moreover the mark of contraction only belongs to
The
ioo
On
the right wall of the vestibule the following remains of painting can
be made
Beginning from the
out.
left,
next to the angle of the wall, was
a picture (80), apparently a full-length of
On
traces of the drapery remain.
some sacred personage, but
the red frame, to the
left, is .part
inscription (written perpendicularly) indicating a dedication
may
be completed thus
virlp
The
first
by a
only-
of the
lady.
It
AcbeCetOC AMAPTHCON THC AovXrjs CHC
two of the great constructional niches above seem to have
been decorated with full-length figures of
be seen on the right side of the rectangular

in the semi-circular
one which
follows.
in
two
the
first)
saints,
(i.e.
One may
tiers.
niche,
and
others.
passage has been cut through
the wall below these, and under the next (or rectangular) niche
another,
is
of narrower dimensions (81), the sides and roof of which have been painted
with figures of saints which appear to be of the same date and style
anything, rather worse) as the picture of Abbacyrus
opposite side of the building
There
five full-length saints.
the
Those on the
left.
(p.
is
On
98).
and John on the
each of the side-walls were
hardly anything remaining of those on
right apparently all
represented bishops, wearing
the pallium decorated with
Maltese crosses, and holding books.
the head of the
left
second
SCS
first
from the
Over
can be read /////ASIVS, and over the
The remains
BA/////
of
figures
on the
roof,
painted so as to face one on leaving the church, show, to the
which were
a saint
left,
(half-length) in white drapery of the classical type, while the centre
occupied by a medallion, no
Virgin.
These
was
doubt enclosing a head of Christ or the
of saints
figures
(if
are
continued
in
the interior
of the
Temple of Augustus, but nothing of importance remains. The passage

far back as 1885, when the figures were described by
was cleared out as
De
Rossi.-
may
His account
the existing remains.
On
be given as supplementing and explaining
one side (the right) were the
figures,
with the
names of
SCS-BLASIVS
SCS-BASILIVS
/AVREnt/tts
CRISTOFARVS
1
xi.
Analogous expressions are common in Greek dedications. E.g. JournaVof Hellenic Studies,.
Schultz and Barnsley, Monastery of St. Luke, 28( = Diehl, 10).
(1890)236.
2
Bull. Arch. Crist. (S.
iv.),
1885, 142.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
On
the opposite side (the
left)
ioi
made
only one could be
out
SCS BENEDICTVS
He
attributed the paintings to the eleventh century.
High up on
the central
the wall above this passage, in the space to the
(rectangular)
be
can
niche,
read
SC/
left
CRESCENT/,
of
with
traces of a second name, in poor letters like those under SS.

Abbacyrus and John (p. 98).
The picture, which has disappeared,
belonged no doubt to the same date. Perhaps it represented the group
illegible
of SS. Vitus, Modestus, and Crescentia (June 15th),
with an old church
Rome
in
who were connected
which was restored by Stephen
III. in
the
eighth century.
There are considerable remains of painting, though much damaged, on

the next section of the wall.
Originally
it
below the
vvas treated,
the practice of burying in
part of the design
was
loculi,
sacrificed.
excavated
was introduced,
Thus, immediately to the right of the
last-mentioned passage, two /oath' were cut

existing painting, so that a
in the wall,
level
When
of the niches, with large pictures and a dado of drapery beneath.
in
new arrangement had
of the lower locuhis has disappeared.
It
the wall, destroying the
The
to take place.
face
cut through the original dado,
and a new one was, no doubt, painted below
it.
Part of the front of the
upper loculus remains, with an inscription (probably metrical) of six or

seven lines painted on
As
it
it,
out.
must have destroyed the
original painting, the remaining space
was
up by two new and smaller
filled
saints
(half-lengths) enclosed
the character of the acanthus.

in a
made
but only a few isolated letters can be
dark blue cowl.
in
pictures.
That
to the left (82)
shows two
a frame of conventional foliage (red) of
The
figure to the left
His right hand
is
raised in
is
a bearded
front of
monk
him holding a
The figure on the right

The saints are, no doubt, the
Egypt. The painting is coarse and
small cross, the traces of which have disappeared.

is
a female with long hair, and undraped.
two
ascetics,
elementary
Antony and Mary of
in style,
and
just like that of the saints in the passage (p. 101).
The picture to the right of

is much fainter, but shows
a book
in his left
and immediately above the
this (83),
a Christ enthroned, draped in
hand, between two angels each with a staff
At
hand, and the right raised and open.

to be the prostrate figure of a donor
locuhis,
red, and holding

in
his feet, to the left, there
his left
seems
the face looking out of the picture.
The
102
We
next come to a picture which does not appear to be original, as the
drapery dado below

correspond
it,
though of the same character, does not exactly
with the remains
in level
still
further to the right which prob-
The frame contained two
ably represent the earliest arrangement.

length saints, but
all
be made out
that can
is
that the one to the
full-
left
represents a bishop (probably a Pope) with the pallium.
Next
we have
to this
is
much
larger
and better preserved panel
(84),
which, as
suggested, probably belongs to the original (perhaps eighth-cen-
Below it is a dado of hangings of the same

we have frequently noticed in the inner church (p. 36).
itself enough is left to show the broad features of the
tury) decoration of the wall.
design as that which
Of
the picture
The
design.
Virgin and
Child are enthroned in the centre, with three
saintly personages on either hand, the one to the
The
contemporary Pope, and therefore the donor.
extreme
figures stand facing the
spectator, in front of a red wall, finished at the top with a
above which the background

is left,
but she was attired
in
is
Of
blue (now black).
the
band of yellow,
the
manner of an Empress.
Madonna
head
is
inscribed in
two perpendicular
wARIA
The next
figure to
the
right
To
little
Both she and
the Child extend their right hands towards the group on the
accepting the presentation of the donor.
being a
left
left,
as if
the right of the Virgin's
lines
REGINtf
is
Pope
white beard),
(short
in
yellow chasuble and pallium with elongated Maltese crosses, holding a
On
jewelled book in both hands.
either side of
him
is
his
name, which
may
be restored
SCS .rz'LBESTRVS
Only the
last
few
letters
of beardless saints
in
now
remain.
Byzantine
Beyond him, on
official
costume (white
the right, are a pair

tunics,
and red and
blue tablia on the chlamys), holding small crosses in their right hands and
crowns
in
the
left.
Their names must have been inscribed
Bacchus
at
once occur as a
now
left,
who would be
on the previous occurrence of
space to
disappeared.
converted into practical certainty when

the figure to the
in the
Those of Sergius and

probable suggestion, and this conjecture is
the right, where the plaster has
we observe
that round the neck of
Sergius, the ring which, as
this pair of saints (p. 30),
is
we
noticed
their distinctive
S.
mark,
is
clearly
Maria Antioua.
In the case of the second figure (presumably
visible.
Bacchus) the traces are much
The
103
fainter.
saint nearest to the Virgin
on the
left is
a Pope.
He
holds a book
with both hands, and the crosses on his pallium are of the second form
given on
p.
He
35.
is
(cf. p.
62),
Scs ....
PP
the end of the last word has survived (to the right).
a saint
left,
is
introducing the donor to the Virgin.
personage with a short beard,
in
Byzantine
yellow chlamys with red tablion), and his

gesture of introduction.
The
have been beardless), holds by

clasped book.
behind
The
letters
official
left
Romanics ; but only
Next to him, on the

The saint is a youthful
costume (white tunic and
hand
is
extended with the
donor, whose features have vanished (he

its
back
in a slanting position a jewelled
His name was inscribed to the
his head, in the
His name was
represented with a short beard.
inscribed in the regular form
same form
left
as that of Paul
which remain are arranged as follows
may
and
of the square nimbus

I.
in
the apse (p.
73)..
P
1
I
square
nimbus
s
N
s
V
s
From
we may feel fairly certain that the picture is>

eighth century.
The only Popes of that age whose names,
the style of painting
not later than the
end
in anus are the two Stephens (the predecessor and successor of Paul I.)
and Hadrian (772-795). The letter which precedes the A appears to have
been an I, and this is decisive for Hadrian. The whole will then read
\Sancf\issimus \Hadr\ianus \Pa\pa [Romanus]
The
last
word was perhaps
inscribed, as in the case of Paul
I.,
horizontally
above the nimbus.

If
who
Hadrian be the person intended, we may conjecture that the saint
introduces him
is
his name-saint,
an
officer
martyred
at
Nicomedia
The
104
under Maximian, and the patron of the church which, since the seventh
century, occupied the old Curia in the Forum.
some importance
to the
connexion
may
That Hadrian did attach
be seen from the fact that he raised
the church to the rank of a diaconia, and was a liberal benefactor to

St.
it.
in the manner which appears in

Pope be Hadrian, there was a peculiar
Hadrian would properly be represented

painting. 2
this
Further,
appropriateness
when
the
church
'
the
introducing the figures of SS. Sergius and Bacchus, for
in
Book of the Popes

the Forum,
in
if
'
we may notice
time of Hadrian, that we
martyrs. 3
of the
Finally
Hadrian's
describes
states that
it
that
find
rebuilding of their
he had a special devotion to these

it is
in
an inscription almost certainly
again
in
Rome
title
of Regina
It will
be noticed
the
applied to the Virgin. 4
The
intention of the picture has
still
to be explained.
Pope Hadrian does not hold the book upright
that
in front
of him, as in the
conventional representation of bishops, and as the two canonized Popes do
He is
in this picture.
putting
forward
it
and therefore
presenting the volume to the church, in the person of
it is
its
clear that
he
is
patroness, for use
commemoration of the fact. The Book

of the Popes,' in its long list of more costly presents made by Hadrian to
the Roman churches, has not thought it worth while to record any gifts of
books but several such are mentioned in this period, and the volume
.shown in the picture may well have been a copy of the Gospels cum tabulis
argenteis, like that given by Leo IV. to the church of the saint of his name. 5
When the floor of the vestibule was uncovered in the summer of 1901
it was found that almost the whole area was occupied by graves constructed
on a regular plan, in rows, so as to utilise the whole of the available space.
The part nearest the entrance, however, had not been completely taken up
at the time when the building was abandoned. Though no objects of
and the picture
in its services,
is
'
Lib. Pont.
The Byzantine Guide
<p. 392).
I
am
i.
According
509.
in
to the 'Acts
Didron's version gives the description, 'jevme, barbe arrondie

'
he was one rwv yyovixtvwv
ttjs Ta|&js
{Acta SS. Sept. vol.
inclined to think that, like Sergius, he had a ring round his neck
intended to represent him as being a

paint has
left
Lib. Pont.
The deed
i.
it
iii.
220).
may have been
But the disappearance of the
512: misericordia motus, ob eornm martyntm amorem.
of gift by the dispensator Eustathius at S. Maria in
It
Lib. Pont.,
begins thus
ii.
gift
Grisar, Anal.
Hacc
Cf. 128,
132.
Clemente recording the

y.acharias.
of the Imperial Guard.
so that
very uncertain traces.
(p. 44, n. 2).
member
to the
Rom.
i.
tibi
and
Cosmedin already
referred to
praeclcva virgo caelestis regina.

i.
432.
The
best
known
instance
is
the inscription in S.
church of a Bible by the presbyter Gregorius

123, 172, T.
iv. 2.
in
the time of
S.
Maria Antiqua.
105
importance were found with the skeletons which the graves contained, 1 we
may assume
of the building,
same period
main decorations
Most
the eighth and possibly the succeeding century.
that they belonged to the

i.e.
as the
of the graves, each of which held several bodies, were constructed of ancient
materials and on the following plan (Fig.
course
common
to
two
a single
slab,
parallel graves,
The
stone and marble.
floor, in
regularly pierced
Fig.
in
most
cases, parallel to the

{i.e.
tiles.
above the grave
steps
all
In other cases
Maria Antiqua.
Each
grave, lying, as
it
did
it
chamber which we may
in the floor
of the church, so that
without removing the pavement
chamber was approached

of the floor above, and in
In one case at least this
itself. 2
Generally speaking,
was formed by
axis of the building, opened at the end
introduced through
by two or three
S.
the N.E.) into a square
suppose was covered by a movable slab

bodies could be
which were of
were built of brick and fragments of
with holes for drainage.
the floor was paved with large square
nearest to the entrance
walls,
the best preserved cases,
Section and Plan of Graves in
7.
The
7).
down from
the level
the graves in and about the church were found to have been rifled in
later times.
2
The same method was
followed in
Rome till recent times.

Roman churches.
opening are a familiar feature in the floors of
The square
slabs closing the
106
another
opened into a grave
it
ment was
for
into the grave
at either
each grave to have
end
but the normal arrange-
separate entrance.
its
by a door formed by a threshold or
sill
The
latter
opened
and jambs of marble

move up or
or travertine, grooved so as to receive a slab which could
down
as
it
was necessary
to
open or close the grave. 1
One
other pecu-
liarity was to be noticed in a few cases, viz. graves divided into two stories
by a marble slab supported by projecting tiles built into the side-walls.
We
have said that the graves
la)-,
generally, parallel to the axis of the
building, but their constructors were obliged to take account of the piscina
(p.
23) which occupied so large a part of the area
and the graves within
it,
making use of the support of its walls where possible, followed itsThose outside of it, on the other hand, were orientated accord-
direction. 2
ing to the lines of the building.
type was found
in
square opening into
The
be added that one grave of this
it
was
The
just in front of the side-door into the Sanctuary.
we have been
describing were not the only ones to
In one case an ancient marble sarcophagus (plain) had been
be seen.
filling
may
the inner church, in the chapel of S. Quiricus.
graves which
used as a
It
coffin,
placed cross-wise with reference to the other graves, but
up a convenient vacant space between the ends of two of them.

left of the entrance another type of tomb was
In the part of the area to the
more barbaric epoch. The sides, as

before, were of rough brickwork, and they were paved with large square
tiles.
But they were covered by a gabled roof of ancient roofing tiles, the
junctions at the apex and sides being protected by semi-circular coping
tiles, after the manner familiar to Roman building.
Tombs of this construction (known as a capanna') are common in the neighbourhood of Rome.
found, marking perhaps a later and
'
The
Vestibule must have shared, though probably at a later date, the
fate of the inner church,
and been buried under the ruins which came
down from
the Palatine.
desperate attempt was
up by means of a very substantial
pier of
made
to
keep the roof
masonry (now removed) erected
There appear to be similar graves in the Basilica at Salona, which was destroyed in A. D.
Mr. T. G. Jackson (Dalinalia, ii. 90) describes a sepulchral vault with an entrance below
639.
the floor on the east side, accessible from a small square pit lined with stone.
The actual entrance
of the vault was closed by a stone sliding hatch running in grooves, which could be raised by an iron
ring.'
Outside the Basilica (p. 92) 'there are several sepulchral chambers like that described
within the church, with a little shallow well or pit in front of the entrance, lined with slabs which
are joined with lead dowels.'
In at least one case the sliding hatch is perfect with the iron ring for
'
raising
-
it.
The
area of the piscina has
Cf. e.g. Nolizie d. Scan',
now been
1886,454
completely cleared.
Bui/.
Comm.
1887, 50.
Maria Antiqua.
S.
in the
middle of the building
Temple of
structure of the
Castor.
of graves in that part of the
As we
The
was, like
left
of blocks brought from the sub-
foundation cut through the series
Its
floor.
leave the vestibule
porticus to the
burials.
(85), partly
107
by the main entrance
all
it
can be seen that the
the precincts of the church,
piers nearest to the entrance
much used
for
have been built up so as to form
a chapel-like compartment, on the walls of which are traces of decorative

In the angle, two terra-cotta sarcophagi were found buried, and
painting.
main wall a
in the
loculus (86) has
preserved more of
within
the
ground
church.
been excavated, the front of which has
painted inscription than the similar burial
its
The
letters are
of a good type, black on a
and the inscription was enclosed
in
places
white
a frame of boldly drawn
foliage, exactly like that round the picture of SS. Antony and
Egypt described above (p. 101), and is therefore probably contemporary with it. We saw that that picture did not belong to the original or
eighth-century decoration of the building, and is to be classed with work
acanthus
Mary
of
which
may be
as late as the tenth or eleventh century.
inscription are as follows
+ CR
The remains
of the
IV
CV\NIETI,
TERRISCIV
IVSv
This was, apparently, an epitaph of four lines in elegiacs ending

with the formula depipsitus) or decessit followed by the date.
I
have
not been able to identify these lines with any known Christian epitaph, but
it
is
deceased at the Last Day.

century
may
be quoted
ut
Spanish inscription of the seventh or eighth
in illustration
veniet comburere terras
sanctorum merito sociatus resurgam. 1
Huebner, Inscr. Hisp. Chr. l58 = Buecheler,
expressions (not very
H35-
aim flamma vorax
cetibus
1
was that of the resurrection of the
clear that the idea expressed
common
Carmina Epigraphica,
in early Christian epitaphs) cf.
also
in
i.
724.
For similar
Buechcler nos. 715, 756,
The
ip8
Above
this
was another
loculns with a similar inscription, but only the
lower edge of some of the letters of the
last line
no doubt, the
(giving,
date) remains.
The
side-wall to the left
was painted with panels representing coloured
marbles, flanking a cruciform compartment containing a design of arabesque

foliage with
grapes and
fruit,
executed
a sketchy style, in
in
natural
colours on a white ground.
The space enclosed between
the front of the main building, the chapel
of the Forty Martyrs, and the Lacus Iuturnae, formed part of the precincts
of the Church, and
It
may have
occupied by a building of late construction (L).
is
been a subordinate church,
like the
of the Forty
chapel
Martyrs, but the architectural remains are too scanty for any inferences
to be
drawn from them
here.
The only
were a third-century sarcophagus

Juturna (apparently
in
objects of interest found here

part nearest to the Shrine of
the
passage-way), and, immediately in front of the
in a
entrance to the Forty Martyrs, an isolated grave with
its
floor
formed by
a pierced marble slab like those described in the vestibule (87).
Its
covering was an inscribed and dated marble slab which had been taken
from some older grave.

possibly
by some
tion occupies the
It
was broken
in
two either before
marauders, and half of
later
it
it
was so used, or
was reversed.
upper part of the slab which
is
furnished
The
all
inscrip-
round with
a well-designed moulding.
+ HIC REQVISCITINPACEAMANTIVj' tfa/TFEXQVIVIXITtf

PLVSMINANN^L^DEPOSITVSSVB^XIKrt/wARTIASQVINQVIES
PC DNtVSTINI PP AVG IND OVARTA
Hie
pace
requi{e)scit in
ann(is) L, eiepositus sub d(ie)
Amantiu\s aur\ifex qui
XI Kal{cndas)
vixit plus
min(us)
Martias, quinquies p[ost) c{on-
sulatuvi) dipmini) nipstri) \I\ustini p{er)p(etui) Aug{usti), ind{ictione) quarta.
The
fifth
year after the consulship of Justin
recognised in Italy)
A.D. 572.
is
person who would have

aurifex
is
Considering the
Justin
social
I.
was not
position of a
restoration of the description of Amantius.
the existence of a
number of ancient epitaphs of persons
connected with the goldsmiths' and jewellery

1
II. (for
a carefully engraved tombstone of this character,
the only possible
Remembering
De
Rossi, laser. Chr.
i.
business,
pp. 609, 613.
and described as
S.
Via} one
de Sacra
have continued
in
which
it
same
the
in
If
we can
least
at
IV.
church hard by.
in the
the
of interment
practice
that
we
in
it.
The Chapel of the Forty Martyrs.

the ancient building converted into the church of
may
is
occupied by a small structure
originally have been a temple (M). 3
In the back wall
is
an apse.
It
its
breadth
is
greater than
was converted into a church
Byzantine age, and decorated with wall-paintings which, so
much damaged remains

from those
in style
latter
among
the
within the
possess connected with
placed at right angles to the church, and
length.
the grave
a century before the death of Amantius. 2
Maria Antiqua and the shrine of Juturna
It is
Though
seems not improbable that a slab
it
The
still
tombstone originally belonged to the church,
of Hadrianic brickwork which
its
may
and that Aman-
have been taken from a sepulchre
monument
The space between

S.
may
half
believe that the
the earliest dated
it is
later,
the church.
in front of
had begun
city
district in the sixth century,
was found may be
of this character and date
ground
109
be permitted to fancy that the trade
in the precincts of the
was buried
tius
may
Maria Antiqua.
in
far as
allow one to judge, do not differ substantially
S. Maria,
and may therefore be assigned
to the
century.
From the most prominent subject
we have given it the name of the chapel of the
half of the eighth
these paintings
Forty Martyrs, but there does not appear to be any documentary trace of
an independent church with that dedication
must assume, therefore, that

of S. Maria Antiqua.
it
in
Rome.
this part of
was regarded as forming an
We
integral part
Standing opposite to the entrance, one can see that the facade (which
must be remembered was inside the building described above, p. 108)

was painted. The only remains are on the right. On the face of the pier
it
or buttress, immediately to the right of the entrance, are traces of the

1
Via
C.I.L.
vi.
9207, aurifex de Sacra
Via; 9212, de Sacra Via
9214, de Sacra
ami vestrix.
2
See
The
e.g.
Lanciani,
question
Pagan and Christian Rome,
may be asked whether
this
is
325.
not the temple of Minerva mentioned in the grants
of citizenship to soldiers (diplomata militaria) between A.

originals are said to
859
attri acceptor
full-
sqq.
I).
93 and the time of Diocletian.
be fixed in muro post templum divi Aug. ad Minervam.
C.I.L. iii. pt.
The
2, p.
no
length figure of a bishop (88), vested in a yellow chasuble with the pallium
over a dalmatic, and holding
in front
of him an opened scroll on which
recognise the same quotation from the

the hands of the
in
The
first
"
Tome "
of
St.
we
Leo which we found
figure to the left of the apse in the church (p. 69).
bishop before us then was
St.
Leo, and he was no doubt balanced by
another Father on the corresponding buttress to the
The fragments
left.
of the quotation which have survived here are as follows

kolv\ji
las oirep 4-
KN
rov
fieu
AOTOVKATeP
yaZOM6NOV
oir {
P6CTHNTo{;
\6yov
TOVA6CO
MA-rOCeKTeX.-
OVNtos
On
each of the sides of the recess to the right of
nisable,
is
and the name has
in
part remained,
represented with a long beard, as
exactly the same style.
is in
On
this
Only the lowest on the
four saints in medallions.
in
Nothing
+o
the church
is left
were the busts of
right
is
at all recog-
He
6V0VMto9.
Ayto?
(p. 31),
and the painting
on the back wall of the
recess.
the face of the pier (89) to the right of the recess are faint traces
apparently, a replica of the

inner church
(p.
37).
'
The
Descent into Hell

outlines
of the
'
in the side-door (J)
of,
of the
figure of Christ are quite
clear.
Ascending the two marble steps
and pass round

left
it
from
left
to right.
at the threshold
On
we
enter the chapel
the space immediately to the
of the door are faint traces of a large picture with life-sized figures
which possibly represented a Virgin and Child with a saint introducing a
donor
(90).
On
the extreme
left
To
the
pallium, holding a book.
is
left
a bishop (no doubt a Pope) with the
of his head are traces of what
have been a square nimbus, but doubtful.

white with bare
feet,
i.e.
Next comes
a saint of the early Christian age.
corner of the right of the picture remains.
It
seems
may
a figure draped in
Only the lower
to represent the foot-
S.
Below
stool of a throne.
that in the church.
The
left
is
Maria Antiqua.
a dado of drapery of the
same character
as
side-wall of the chapel
covered above the drapery dado with
is
a single subject which extends as far as a niche at the upper end.
It is
long row of nimbed saints, standing facing the spectator, with the heads of
a second row appearing behind them (91).
were originally twenty-six

from the painting
in the
are the Forty Martyrs.

in
in
are of different ages,
Above
beards. 2
have told the
Of
story.
The
(there
are
all
in
some
clear that they
a bust of Christ
is
represented in Byzantine
front of
them with the
official
right hand.
beardless, others with black or white
may
niche already mentioned contained, apparently,
small locuhts has been cut
in
the wall
it.
the end-wall of the chapel, the space to the
retains the painting of
its
lower part,
i.e.
left
of the apse only
the dado, but this
is
fairly perfect
shows, on a white ground, two (originally .there must have been
It
(92).
number
are traces of the frames of six oblong scenes, which
full-length figures of saints.
below
it is
In the centre of the upper row
costume, and hold a small cross
They
their
the front row, and fourteen at the back), and
apse to be described presently,
The martyrs
a medallion.
Both from
three) large Latin crosses of gold studded with jewels, enclosed in wreaths
Ornaments are suspended from the arms and from chains

which unite the ends of the cross, and the centre is formed by a medallion
or crowns.
containing, in the cross to the
centre
is
left,
a head of Christ.
damaged, but the indications point
to a
In the other case the
head of the Virgin.
On
is a palm branch.
The whole arrangement no doubt represents the hanging crowns and crosses (generally containing lights) which were a regular ornament of churches of the period.
Above the wreaths and between them is represented a small jewelled
crown (like the Iron Crown of Monza) suspended by three chains. In the
corresponding space below, two lambs stand facing one another, while the
angle on the right is filled up by a peacock.
We next come to the apse which is occupied by a representation of the
Forty Martyrs undergoing their martyrdom of exposure in a lake near
Sebaste in Armenia (93). The right-hand portion is the best preserved.
either side of the base of the cross
The
1
traces
2
figures, like a
Federici
on the
{i.e.
p.
crowd facing the spectator, stand, not on the
46) gives
some
graffiti here,
but
confess that
wall.
This agrees with the Byzantine Manual.
Didron, 326
sq.
can
ice,
make nothing
as in
out of the
ii2
some forms of the legend, 1 but immersed up to the knees in the water of
the lake. They are nude, save for loin-cloths, and their hands are raised
in front
of the breast with the palms outwards in the attitude of prayer.
The heads which remain

the picture
is
courage failed him, and

legend says
are
In the right-hand corner of
beardless.
all
represented the incident of the
was a
it
who is
warm
member
of the band whose
stepping out of the water into the tent (the

bath) prepared on the shore of the lake.
it are traces of two guards.

The legend gives names to all the
and these names were originally inscribed here above the figures to
which they belonged. The first to the right is complete, KTPIOJN, the
Beside
fort)',
Kyrion or Quirion of the

to these, to the
left,
lists.
Above
it is
/KAlKOC,
i.e.
Next
Ecdicius.
are the fragments,
cerl/ll
chiA////
///reoc
which appear
to correspond to the
names Severianus, Theophilus (probably
form Philotheos), and Angias, 3 given
in the
The dado
of the apse
with a decorative design of rosettes
up by arabesques.
filled
Where the
classical period.
away
'
Acta.'
painted with a rude imitation of marble
is
crustation in five panels, alternately pink
being
in the
and yellow.
in large circles, the
The
effect
is
The
vault
is
in-
treated
intermediate spaces
that of
ornament of the
red background behind the Martyrs has broken
there are traces of an earlier stratum of painting, but nothing definite
can be made out as to
To
its
character.
the right of the apse a platform,
some
four feet high and
two
feet
There are no apparent

means of access to it. The wall behind it was painted from the level of
First comes a very high dado of painted drapery.
its floor upwards (94).
It is represented as finished off at its extremity on the left by a panel or
border with small figures of two saints. The lower of these shows a lay
personage in a tunic and long cloak open in front. The figure is broken
broad, extends as far as the angle of the chapel.
away above
nimbus
the middle.
is left
Of
the upper figure only the right side of the
with traces of the name, unfortunately too fragmentary to

Roman
March
E.g. in the
Acta SS. March, vol. ii. 12. Didron, Mamie!, 326.

Apparently the Aggec who appears in Didron's version of the Byzantine Guide
Breviary,
'
'
10th.
(p. 327).
S.
any
give
Above
113
recognisable letters are an A followed by a T.
the dado was a row of full-length saints, possibly attending on a
central seated
traces
The only
result.
Maria Antiqua.
Madonna.
on the extreme
is,
made
All that can be

left
out from the very faint
a figure in white drapery, and next to
it,
turning towards the centre, and perhaps offering something with covered
hands, the lower portion of a figure in classical costume with sandaled
On
the extreme right
is
an ecclesiastic
him
facing the spectator, and next to
with bare
The
wall of the chapel on the right
two
tiers
a chestnut-coloured chasuble,
tier is
was painted, above the usual

There were
oblong framed scenes.
at
preserved to some extent, but the traces are
and as everything
faint,
in
of these, but of the upper one only indications of the frames
The lower
remain.
very
in
a fragment of a white-robed figure
feet.
drapery dado, with a history

least
is
feet.
in
the nature of inscriptions has disappeared,
an attempt to identify the subject becomes
difficult in the
obvious indications in the representation.
The
first
absence of any
scene preserved,
viz.
must belong to the middle of the story.

moving towards the right. The first has his right
surprise, and his companion, who apparently holds a
that on the extreme left (95),
Two
male
hand
raised, as if in
figures are
his
staff in
right hand, points to
"opposite direction
down
the slope of a mountain.
in the wall,
something with
two animals, perhaps
lions, are
his
From
left.
the
coming towards them
This scene partly extends into the niche
and the next occupies the remainder of
it
(96).
Here we see
an angel moving quickly towards the right accompanied by another per-
There
sonage.
is
a background of mountains.
a house in the
left
behind a
The one
table.
right a figure
is
corner, in front of
in the
The next scene
(97) has
which three persons are standing
middle extends
his right
hand.
From
the
bringing some object to them, perhaps a wine-skin or bottle.
In the succeeding panel (98) two mules or horses, each laden with two
large bottles, are
of a draped
moving from the left. In the centre are the remains

Beyond this point nothing recognisable remains,
figure.
but the scenes were continued along the wall, perhaps as

entrance.
far
as
the
Close under the wall to the right of the entrance was buried below the
1
wise
viz.,
In their uncertain condition
it is hardly worth while to attempt to identify the scenes

othermight have been suggested that two of them might be incidents in the life of St. Antony,
the destruction of his crops by wild animals, and the journey which he made to visit his
it
Monasteries.
ii4
pavement a marble sarcophagus containing several bodies

originally
and
made
his family,
It
(99).
(probably in the second century A.D.) for a Jewish
was
official
and has no doubt been brought here from some Jewish
cemetery outside the
walls.
On
a panel in
the
centre of the front
is
inscribed
T A
A
I
6
I
rep otciapxhc
KeCWchPONIACYN
BIOCAYTOYK6NA
PIAK6NIKANAPOCYIO!
AYTWN
'FjvddSe /c(e)trat
/c(al)
Se/A.t/9
Mapi'a (at) NtVa^Spo?
jepovaiup^r]<;
made up
<rvv/3ios
avrov
viol avrcov.
good deal of the pavement of the chapel
barbarous,
"Swcjipovia
/c(al)
of irregular
is
preserved.
fragments of marble,
serpentine, with rude attempts to arrange
them
in
It is
very
porphyry, and
panels bordered by
strips of white marble.
APPENDIX.
THE 'DESCENT INTO HELL'
IN
BYZANTINE ART.
The presentation of the subject known as the 'Descent into Hell' in Byzantine art is
based on the account in the Apocryphal Gospel of Nicodemus, the earliest literary form
There Christ is described
of the legend developed from the suggestion of 1 Peter, iii. 19.
The regular Byzantine name
as trampling upon Satan, and taking Adam by the hand. 1
2
for the scene is 17 av&araais, 'the resurrection,' probably an allusion to Matthew xxvii. 52.
By the time when the Byzantine Manual of Painting (p. 12) was composed, the treatment
Tischendorf, Evangelia Apocrypha, 370.
Messrs. Schultz and Barnsley {Monastery of St. Luke, 48) are under a misapprehension in
thinking that the name is a mistake as applied to the scene in the eleventh-century mosaic in the
J
church
of St.
Luke of
Stiris.
They have misunderstood
confirmation {Convent de St. Ltu, 42.)
Diehl,
to
whom
they
refer
for
S.
had become very
elaborate,
Maria Antiqua.
and the old name had been given
ii5
up. 1
But
till
the eleventh
or twelfth century the regular design shows a symmetrical composition (specially adapted
which Christ stands in the centre, facing the spectator, between two
hand he holds a cross, while with the other he raises Adam from the
tomb. Behind Adam appears Eve. This group is balanced by two or more figures
(generally David and Solomon) rising from a tomb on the other side of the Saviour,
under whose feet the broken fragments of the sepulchres, or, more rarely, the prostrate
for a lunette) in
groups.
In one
Fig.
The Descent into Hell.
8.
(Harl.
MS.
1S10.
This type, of which the examples are numerous, 2 is

taken from a twelfth-century Greek MS. of the Gospels in the
British Museum. 3
The figure behind the kings is St. John the Baptist.
This treatment seems to be a development, for reasons of symmetry, from a simpler
and earlier form in which only Christ and Adam and Eve appear. In representations of
this type the Saviour stands sideways as he approaches and takes Adam by the hand.
figure of Satan, are
represented in Fig.
Didron, ed. Stokes,
ii.
319.
E.g. Schultz and Barnsley,
I.e.
Fig. 39 ; d'Agincourt, T. xiii. 21 (doors of S. Paolo fuori,
Vatican); Gori, Thes. Vet. Dipt. iii. T. xxxii. ; Melanges d''Arch,
d'Hist. 1888, 316 (eleventh-century MS. at Messina).
Cf. Diehl, Convent dc St. Luc, 42, for
Rome),
et
represented.
8,
lvii. 6, lix.
6(MSS.
in
other instances.
3
Harl. 1810,
f.
206
b.
I
The
Ii6
Though he sometimes appears with
the Cross, it is clear that the roll which other

examples show in his hand is the older motive. The prostrate figure of Hades under his
feet seems to be a regular adjunct of the design.
It is this simpler and earlier type which appears in the picture of S. Maria Antiqua
described above (p 37). Fig. 9 gives an idea of its outlines.
If our dates with regard
to the church are correct it cannot be later than the ninth century, but there is no reason
to separate it from the other paintings of the eighth century in that part of the building.
Indeed, so far as its ruined state allows of any definite opinion, its style would suggest
that it belongs rather to the earlier than to the later series of decorations. Probably then
it is one of the earliest versions of the subject which we possess.
For analogies with its
Fig.
9. 'The Descent into Hell.'
Maria Antiqua.
S.
we may compare the following examples. (1) Now that Prof.

Venturi has restored the sculptured columns of the ciborium in St. Mark's at Venice to
their proper place as works of early Christian art, not later than the sixth century, we
1
The
find on one of them the oldest version of the scene which has come down to us.
elements are even simpler, for the only figures are those of Christ and Adam, whom he
special characteristics
takes by the hand.
Hades
perhaps
i(ii)feri.
Under
the feet of Christ appear two heads, perhaps the Satan
of the Gospel of Nicodemus.

it
originally held a roll.
The
left
hand
and
of Christ appears to be unoccupied
(later) inscription
describes the scene as expoliatio
In the next scene the bodily resurrection of the saints appears with the in-
Venturi, Storia delV Arte Ilaliana,
&c, 269
The
note.
The
i.
444^/.
Fig. 266 (p. 279).
sculptures are also reproduced in Garrucci,
vi.
Cf.
T. 498.
Lowrie, Christian Art,
S.
Maria Antiqua.
117
scription surgu(n)t corp{pr)a s{ari)c{t)or{iim), explaining, as noticed
above
(p.
114) the
Greek name of the Anastasis.
Owing
to the connexion of time
and
it is peculiarly interesting to observe

mosaics of John VII.'s famous chapel of
the Virgin in St. Peter's. We have to rely for our knowledge of them on the drawings
made before the destruction of the chapel in the seventeenth century. In spite of their
(2)
how
scene
the
was
represented
it is
place,
the
Fig. 10.
deficiencies
in
(Add.
MS.
19352.)
clear {e.g. from the one preserved in the Archives of the Vatican Chapter
x
)
and early type. Christ, without the cross

again the hand may well have held a roll), and with the prostrate figure of the
under his feet, apparently removes a chain from Adam's hand. But this may be a
that the representation followed the simple
(here
devil
misunderstanding on the part of the draughtsman.

(3) That mine of Byzantine iconography, the eleventh-century Psalter in the British
Museum, 2 to which we have often had occasion to refer, contains three representations of
Garrucci, iv. T. 280,
Add. 19352.
the British
8.
The MS.
Museum, No.
vii.
is
Cf.
described in Dr. Kenyon's Facsimiles of Biblical Manuscripts in

Waagen, Treasures of Art in Great Britain, iv. 7 sqq.
u8
The
One
But in the
146 l>) is of a more elaborate and independent character.
82^, S3 . Ps. lxvii. = lxviii. in the English version) we find just the
elements of the scene which appear in the painting of S. Maria Antiqua. The first of
Eve
these is produced in Fig. 10.
Christ, holding a roll, takes Adam by the hand.
stands behind him, and below is the gigantic prostrate figure of Hades.
In one case
the subject.
other two cases
(f.
(f.
Adam and
Eve. The chief difference is that

represented as stationary, and not moving
forwards as in the Roman picture. The figure of Hades (no name is given to it) is also
very much larger, and its position is not the same. On the other hand the crouching
Christ stands on the latter,
Christ
is
and
in the
other
surrounded by the vesica, and
under the foot of Christ
is
Maria Antiqua curiously resembles in attitude (halfHades from which the soul of Lazarus
is ascending, in another miniature of the same MS. (Fig. n l ).
There too the name is
given, 6 abr^s.
He appears to be holding other souls in his arms, whereas in the picture
figure
in S.
seated, half-reclining, with one leg bent under) the
Fig.
ii. Hades.
(Add.
MS.
19352.)
of S. Maria he is lifting the grave-stone but it seems that both figures must have come
from a common type.
(4) We have already had occasion to notice the importation of Byzantine subjects into
England through Rome (p. 17), and it is interesting to find that this early type of the
Descent into Hell' also reached our country. It is seen on a sculptured slab, discovered
many years ago in the Chapter House of Bristol Cathedral, forming the cover of a
mediaeval coffin. Probably it had, originally, no connexion with the church. Indeed it
must be older than the foundation of the monastery (1142), for its style recalls that of
Anglo-Saxon sculptures of the eleventh century. 2 The scene appears to be complete
and it clearly belongs to the earlier type described above, and in its general features is
closely allied to the picture in S. Maria Antiqua.
It is reproduced in Fig. 12.
Christ,
;
'
S.
The same
F. 31 b.
E.g. the well-known
Kensington.
scene appears in the Barberini Psalter

reliefs
(f.
44). Cf. Milanges,
De
Rossi, 278.
from Selsey in Chichester Cathedral, of which there are casts
at
Maria Antiqua.
S.
119
advancing from the left with one foot on the head of the recumbent Hades, raises by the
hand the nude figure of Adam. Only one later feature is introduced, the Cross instead of
Details of this sort may easily be interchanged, and in the
the roll in the hand of Christ.
*S\
B. Boias and
Fig.
Co., Photo.]
12.
(Sculpture in Bristol Cathedral.)
same way in a fragment of a representation hi the scene among the mosaics of the chapel
of S. Zeno at S. Prassede, though the general type is the later symmetrical one, Christ
holds the roll and not the Cross.
1
Garrucci,
iv.
T. 289,
2.
It is
not certain that the fragment belongs to the time of Paschal
I.
INDEX.
SS.
S.
S.
S.
S.
Abbacyrus and John,
Agnes, 94
Alexander,
14, 78, 79, 80,
98
S. Blasius, 100
Bristol Cathedral, sculpture in, 118
Abundius, 32, 35
Adriano, Church of,
Burial, see Graves, Sarcophagi, Loculi
104
4,
Byzantine Art in Rome, 11, 16; in England,

32, 34,
36
17,
118
Altars, 13, 36, 39, 76, 82, 88, 95, 99
Churches,
Amantius, epitaph
Manual of Painting,
of,
108
Ambo, 89
of,
Calvary, Procession
43, 80, 83
58, 81 n. 2,
Cantharas, 89
Castor,
4,
81 n.
Temple
S. Celsus, 78,
80
73, 85, 98, IOI,
see Crucifixion
Scenes from the

100
10
of,
life of,
55, 74
St. Christopher,
Armentise, 53
33
St. Augustine, 14, 62, 73
Augustus, Temple of, 10, 18, 100
Auxerre, 44, 45 n. I
S.
S. Athanasius,
Bacchus,
see S. Sergius.
Ciborium, 76
Clement,
St.
Church
104
15, 33, 34,

of,
24,
Bartholomew, 57
St. Basil, 33, 62, 71,
n.
5,
Constans
II., 65, 72
SS. Cosmas and Damianus, 79, 80
Church of, 4, 32 n. 2, 39
held by Saints, 36
100
Crucifixion, 40, 58, 66
Benedict, St., 101
Curia, 4,
S. Cuiricus, see Quiricus
Pope, 8
of,
104
St. Cyril, 33
47
cf.
of, 32, 33,
49, 63
&c.
Bibles, illuminated Greek, 15, 26, 64
75, 82, 90, 97,
n. 5
Basilica Aemilia, 74
Junii Bassi, 21
Greek form
35
Cross, 77, ill ; see Crucifixion

on pallium, 35
Baruch, 59
Biscop, 17
Benediction, sign
52
S. Crescentia, 101
S. Barachisius, 77
III.,
107
of, 18, 22,
Christ, representations of, 33,
III
n.
Apostles, 57
St.
56, 74
Catomulevatio, 47
Antonius, 95, 101, 113
Church
to,
Candles, votive, 51, 52, 95
82
Antoninus and Faustina, Temple of,

S. Antonio Abbate, Church of, 21
S.
n.
Caecilia, 94
S.
Annunciation, 83
S.
84
Caligula, 22
Angels, 48, 49, 55, 59, 67, 83, 85

Anna the Prophetess, 55
Anne,
12, 15,
94
Church of, 7, II, 95

St. Andrew, 57
S. Angelo in Pescheria, Church
St.
23
Costume, 28, 35
Official
S. Anastasia,
12,
David, 63
Daniel, 85 n., 87
S. Demetrius, 84
122
Descent into Hell, 37, no, 114

Diaconiae, 4 n. 4, 44
Diaconicon, 24, 80
S. Dometius, 78, 80
Justin II., Emperor, 108
Juturna, fountain
Laterax
Rome
at
Leo
(847), 9
Council (649),
I.,
32, 69,
no.
Einsiedeln Itinerary, 10
III., 8, 76, 82
Eleazar, 85, 86
IV., 8, 9,
Emblems
of Saints, 15
Lights, S7, 98
England, Byzantine Art in,

S. Epiphanius, 33, 35, 36
S. Erasmus, 33, 34, 97
Eustathius, inscription
S.
104
sacerdos el monachus, 97
82
St. Elizabeth,
72
7, 18,
Lawrence, 100
St.
Earthquake
108
iS,
of,
Euthymius, 31, 35,
of,
118
17,
Loculi, 13, 91, 99, 101, 107,
Lorenzo
S.
44
104
n. 2,
n.
no
in
in
Miranda, Church
of,
Maccabees, 85
Magi, 55, 82
S. Mamas, 29
Flower
Manual of Painting, Byzantine,

S. Maria in Cosmedin, Church
held in hand, 51, 52

Forty Martyrs, the, 38, ill
S. Francesca Romana, Church
of, 9,
10
104
n.
12, 15,
of,
84
11,
n.
44, 66,
Liberatrice, 10
Gelasius, decree of Pope, 44

SS. Giovanni e Paolo, Church
n.
of,
the Great, 14, 30

13 n., 30 n.
n. 3,
Nova, 9
Rotunda,
41, 82
Goliath, 63
Gospel, scenes from the, 55, 74, 85
Graves, 104
Gregory Nazianzen, 33, 62, 70
HI., 6
Maggiore,
1,
31
5,
4,
in Trastevere, 5, 6
St.
Mary,
see
Virgin
of Egypt, 101
Martin I., 14, 18, 62, 65, 73

Menologies, 54, 93 n. I
Mirabilia, IO
Hades,
Monothelete heresy, 7,
Monza, diptych at, 52
37, 116 sqq.
Hadrian,
St.,
103
Emperor,
I.,
18,
Pope,
8,
Mosaics, 12, 21
23
n.
44, 103
Nevers, 45
Hezekiah, 63
n.
Niches with pictures,
Iconoclastic Emperors, 18
I.,
Jarrow, pictures in church
at,
Pope, 8
17
Old Testament,
Jeremiah, 59
St.
John the
Baptist,
scenes from the, 25 sqq.
84
the Evangelist, 40, 57

Calybita, 88 n. 2
Palatine, Imperial Palace on
Chrysostom, 33, 68, 71
Pallium, ecclesiastical, 35
S. Panteleemon (Pantaleon), 78, 80, 98
Palermo, mosaics
See Abbacyrus
John VII.,
4> 6, 16, 65, 83, 85,
Jonah, 93
Joseph, story
St.,
89
Pantheon,
Paschal
of,
I.,
26
n. 2,
Church
S. Iulitta, 42,
78
see Quiricus
n. 2,
53
Paul.
n. 3
of,
79
57
Basilica of, 13 n., 30 n.
54
the, 7, 9, 11,
59
54
St. Paul, 42,
55
at,
4, 21
S. Passera,
27
Judith, 87
S. Iulianus,
98
Nimbus, square, 42, 43, 51, 52, 61, 73, 95, 103
Normans, Capture of Rome by the (1084), 9
26
of,
13, 82, 87, 94, 95,
Nicolas, St., 33
Isaiah, 63
Jacob, story
18, 72
I., 8,
73
the Silentiary cited, 89
1,
59, 61
n.
22
S.
St. Peter, 15 n. 2,
Basilica
Maria Antioua.
42
S.
Chapel
of,
John VII.
Mosaics
and
of
there, 6, 41, 65, 83, 91, 117
Sophia, Constantinople, Church
89
Stephen,
Shrines of S. Maria Antiqua and
Nova
Piscina, 23, 106
S.
Templum
John VII.,
Prassede, Church of, 53
S. Procopius,
SS.
St., 15,
II.,
7
n., 54, 75,
119
80
Quirico E Giulitta, Church
of,
57,
59,
80
Pope, So
III., Pope, 80, 101

Strzygowski quoted, 30
there, 5 n. 2
of Alexandria, 33
Pippin, King, 45
Plato, father of
12-
of,
44
n.
Sacrae Urbis,
4, 21
Tetramorph, 73
Theodore, Pope, 32, 41
Archbishop of Canterbury, 17
Epitaph of, 99
Theodotus, S. 45
,
S. Quiricus, 42,
53
SS. Quiricus and

Story
of,
primicerius aefensorum,
Iulitta,
legend
of,
44, 50
represented, 45 sqq.
Ravenna, Mosaic
Relics of SS. Quiricus and Iulitta at, 44
Saba, Church
the,
32
n.
Salona, graves in Basilica
of St. Leo, 69,
of Constans II., 72
S.
Valentinus, 32, 35
Catacomb of, 41
at,
Peter
St.
Venus and Rome, Temple

106
n.
Sarcophagi, 14, 91 sqq., 106, 107, 114

Schola Gentilium, 30
Septuagint, passages from the, 59
Sepulchral monuments in churches, 13, 93
Seraphim, 58
SS. Sergius and Bacchus, 30, 102
of,
Simon the Cyrenian, 56

Solomone, 85
Virgin, representations of the, 36, 40,
42,
52, 55, 58, 67, 81, 82, 83, 84, 87, 102
SS. Vitus and Modestus, 47
Wearmouth,
Xystus
10
in lacu, Church
of,
Vestments, ecclesiastical, 34
Via Sacra, 8, 109
III.,
5.
Zacharias, Prophet,
Pope,
n. 2, 101
pictures in church at, 17
S. Silvester, 32, 102.

of,
53
no
Tome
Type
Vatican, see
of,
S. Sabbas, 31, 35
Legend
8, 43, 51,
85
of Justinian at, 28 n. 2, 30
n. 3
S.
Three Children,
8, 42,
44
61
50,
PAPERS OF THE BRITISH SCHOOL AT ROME

Vol.
I.
No.
2.
THE CLASSICAL TOPOGRAPHY

OF THE
ROMAN CAMPAGNA
Part
BY
T.
ASHBY,
Student of the British School at
Rome ;
Junior, M.A.
formerly Craven Fellow in the University
of Oxford,
LONDON:
1902.
INTRODUCTION.
It
a tendency of
is
all
great cities to possess two distinct and often
independent sets of communications, the one

distance
traffic
be found that,
germ of the
for local, the other for long-
and, unless a city has suddenly sprung into being,
in
order of development, the former precedes and

In the case of
latter.
Rome, we
it
will
is
the
are able to trace with remark-
able clearness the successive stages of the development of the road system.
The roads
which,
radiating in
The
first
all
when
system had attained
directions from the city,
may
of these, the local roads, take their
they lead
the second, the
responsible
chiefly
this
for
its
perfection,
their
name from
construction.
find
be divided into two groups.

the cities to which
long-distance roads, from those
originated as short-distance roads, leading to
we
All,
who were
however, must
some town
have
or other, and
if
we possessed sufficient information as to the spread of the Roman supremacy in Italy, we should be able to trace step by step the development
of the long-distance roads from the local ones in every case.
For the
growth of the road system
is intimately connected with the growth of

Rome. As soon as we are able to fix approximately the
bounds of her territory, we find her enclosed within very narrow
Except along the banks of the Tiber, her dominion extended
the power of
earliest
limits.
hardly
five
The
with the
miles from the city gates.
Roman territory must have coincided

Roman road system. The two roads along
earliest extensions of the

first
beginnings of the
the Tiber, the Via Ostiensis and the Via
Campana, had existed from the

first
but after the Latin communities on the lower Anio had fallen under
the dominion of Rome we may well suppose that there were added the
first section of the Via Salaria, which led to Antemnae and Fidenae, the
;
128
Via Ficulensis (afterwards the Via Nomentana) which

the Via Collatina, which led to Collatia.
became Roman
and
closely fixed,
in fairly early times,
after its subjugation the
Praenestina) must have
The
come
though the period cannot be
Via Gabina (afterwards the Via
into existence. 2
origin of the rest of the roads on the east of the Tiber
is
to be connected with the gradual establishment of the Latin
the form in which
448
Taking
n.).
and
which held the plain between the Anio and the Alban
Gabii, too,
hills,
led to Ficulea, 1
it
appears as completed
those which bear the
first
about 370
in
name
of a
probably
League
in
(Mommsen, I.
town, we find that
B.C.
Nomentum, Tibur, Praeneste, Labici, Ardea, Laurentum,

of members of the league given by Dionysius (V. 61),
and had therefore already fallen under the supremacy of Rome. It is
worthy of note that Ficulea and Collatia do not appear among the thirty
all
these towns,
are found in the
list
federal
Their importance
cities.
in
relation
decreased in the interval, and though the

lutely lost even in Imperial times, 3 they
to
memory
Rome had
evidently
of them was net abso-
were places of so
little
account
that topographers have found great difficulty in determining their sites.
Of
the roads which do not bear the
name
of a town, the Via Salaria
H.N. xxxi. 89) was said to have been the route by

which the Sabines came to fetch salt from the marshes of Ostia and the
saltworks of the Veientines near Fregenae (Maccarese). A road must
have run, following no doubt the line of the later Via Appia, to Bovillae,
Aricia, 4 Lanuvium, and Velitrae, and thence on to Cora, Norba, and Setia.
It would follow, at any rate from Cora onwards, the already existing
Volscian roads which can still be traced along the hills. Another ancient
(Livy,
which
road,
di
vii. 9.
Leva
derives
Pliny,
may
date from this period,
is
that which runs through Castel
straight to Satricum (Conca), while the

its
name from
this period,
Via Latina, which perhaps
must have run
as far as
Tusculum and
the pass of Algidus, and possibly onwards in the direction of Signia.
Of
the roads on the right bank, the
sections of those
first
which
became the Via Flaminia and the Via Clodia were probably brought
1
iii.
Livy,
ii.
C.l.L. xiv. pp. 435, 447, and No. 4003.

As far as Bovillae the road must have already existed
in
some
II. 7,
into use
C.l.L. xiv. p. 447.
Livy,
52. 3
later
iii.
6. 7, v.
49. 6.
for it seems clear that this town was

Alba Longa. After the destruction of the latter, the sacra gentilicia
Bovillae
and the inhabitants called themselves Albani Longani
respects the successor of
of the Iulii were celebrated at
Bovillenses {C.l.L. xiv. p. 231).

after the fall of Veii in
I.
129
secure the conquered territory, while the
B.C. to
396
Roman Campagna.
road by which the Vestals fled to Caere
^389
(Livy,
B.C.
v.
40),
took a line
followed in later times by either the Via Cornelia or the Via Aurelia,
probably the former, as the
latter
seems originally
to
have led to Fregenae
(Maccarese).
As
the supremacy of
Rome
extended
itself
over Italy, the
Roman
road
system grew step by step, each fresh conquest being marked by the
pushing forward of roads through the heart of the newly won
territory,
the establishment of fortresses in connexion with them.
was
It
and
in Italy
was first appreciated by the

Romans, and the lesson stood them in good stead in the provinces. And
it was for military reasons that from mere cart tracks they were developed
The first road which underwent this transinto permanent highways.
formation was the Via Appia, munita (the word indicates the solidity with
which this great work of engineering was carried out) from Rome to
Capua by Appius Claudius, censor in 312 B.C., and pushed forward after
that the military value of a network of roads
But the history of the
each fresh acquisition of territory.
system as a whole, and of
its
gradual extension over Italy,
Roman
road
outside the
lies
limits of our present subject.
few exceptions to the twofold division which was made at the outset
local roads, taking
their
name from the

name from
long-distance roads, taking their
may be
The Via
noticed here.
probably the reason

city
why
Salaria
unchanged
their ancient appellations
the
first
leaves
Rome
The Via
is
The
by no means
in the first
first
Vitellia,
antiquity of the
certain,
names of men,
importance, bear the
The Triumphalis
is
and
in
road
any case the
both of which,
short
falls
road which
into
it
without
now known as Via

name is not ancient.
century A.D.
roads which never acquired more than a purely local importance,
as distinct from those
the
and the Via
Portuensis dates from the construction of the Portus Ostiensis
by Claudius
The
Valeria as far as that
Other exceptions are the Via
independently of the Clodia, but soon
leading to any town.
Tuscolana
little
constructed them
and the Via Latina always retained
part of the Via
Cornelia, which led to Caere (Cervetri),
probably their constructors.
who
while the importance of Tibur was
always retained the name Tiburtina.
though they are roads of
places which they serve, and
those
which were developed into
rank, were also munitae in course of time
lines of
;
communication of
and, traversing as they
The
130
did a
fertile
and well-cultivated
district, carried
before the Punic wars, a considerable

the population decreased
amount of
no doubt, during the period

traffic.
Gradually, however,
the small farmers died out, and were replaced
by a few large owners whose estates were cultivated by gangs of slaves.

These formed a continual menace to the public safety, and once (in
Under the
198 B.C.) even threatened to surprise Setia and Praeneste.
government of the later Republic the state of things grew worse. Some of
the small country towns, Labici, Gabii, and Bovillae, for example, were so
decayed that they could hardly send representatives to the Latin
festival
Pro Plancio, 9, 23) and as the population decreased, the malaria

became more formidable. Ardea was even in ancient times considered
an unhealthy place, 1 and many of the towns which had been members
of the Latin League disappeared altogether.
In certain districts of the Campagna, the decay of the farmer population
was, in a way, compensated for by the growth of the villeggiatura system.
It became increasingly the fashion to seek refuge in the country from the
turmoil of the capital, especially during the heat and unhealthiness of
summer and, in the Alban hills and at Tibur especially, the villa urbana
began to supersede the villa mstica or homestead (Mommsen, v. 377).
But the possession of such country residences was the privilege of the rich
and that the system did little to improve the general prosperity is shown
(Cic.
by the insecurity of the Campagna

town
like Bovillae
a resort as any.
at this period,
on the Via Appia,
Even
at
in
and by the decay of a
a district which was as fashionable
Tusculum the burgesses were few compared with
those of Atina, and were, most of them,
men
of rank. 2
Under the Empire the establishment of
public
security,
the
more
equable distribution of wealth, and the general revival of prosperity,
Campagna. Not
only were villas constructed just outside the gates of Rome, or, as before,
in the Sabine or Alban hills, but the plain which lies between was by
wrought a considerable change
in the condition
of the
degrees covered with the residences of wealthy Romans, the remains of

which, with the fragments of the foreign marbles with which they were
In time
decorated, bear faint testimony to their former magnificence.
almost every available

1
Strabo
v. 3. 5, p.
'
T'ie Ka\
to
magnum
tenet
Cic.
/xeTaîi
site
231, yupia
to.
was occupied.
koto
tt)i>
The water supply was
irapahlav oaa kXwfit) ko\ voaepd, oia ra
Kvt'iov koX Aavuviov /jl*XP 1 na>/iecTicou k.t.A.
Ardea nomen sed fortuna

Pro Plancio. 8. 21.
;
fuit.
Virg. Aen.
vii.
the
rwy ApSea-
412, et nunc
and roads made
131
I.
complicated systems of drainage were con-
in
every direction, the solidity of the construction
object of the greatest care

structed,
Roman Campagna
The whole plain
of the by-roads being equal to that of the great highways.
(see Lanciani,
Campagna must have come to
Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome, p. 7).
Ancient Rome, ch. x.
The country towns, too, enter upon a new epoch of prosperity (cf. p. 189).
The establishment of the Empire, too, brought with it important
be one vast garden
of the
changes
in the
While under
administration of the road system of Italy.
the Republic, the general control of the roads belonged to the Censors,
who
constructed some of the most important,
we
find that all the mile-
number see
the neighbourhood of Rome, were
stones of the Republican period (three, or perhaps four in

p.
199) which have been discovered in
by
erected
period
All other milestones of this
aediles, either curule or plebeian.
known
Italy are those erected
in
road, a consul or praetor,
The
administration.
by the
who had nothing
original builder of the
do with
to
repairs (by contract) of the
other hand, approved by a quaestor. 3
subsequent
its
Via Caecilia were, on the
There seems,
been a lack of systematic management.
Under
have
therefore, to
the Empire, each of the
roads had a curator, appointed by the Emperor, and the cura of a great
road was one of the most important
official
positions open to a senator.
Curatores of equestrian rank are the exception, and only exist in the case
of comparatively unimportant roads. 4
The
three roads which
we have
selected for examination provide us
with specimens of each of the classes into which

roads which issue from the gates of
Rome.
early local road of small importance, which

chiefly used
The Via
in
we have
The Via
was
in
divided the
Collatina
later times
is
a very
probably
connexion with the Aqua Appia and the Aqua Virgo.
Praenestina (or Gabina, as
it
was
at first called)
was
in origin a
local road to Gabii,
and
remote antiquity.
With the extension of the dominion of Rome it was

though it never became a road of the first
pushed forward
importance.
1
The
like the
Via Collatina must date back
to a very
to Praeneste,
The Via Labicana
fared differently.
Originally constructed,
on the right bank of the Tiber were, to judge from the comparative
now, mainly forest lands.
praetorian milestones are as a fact known.
hilly districts
scarcity of remains of buildings, in ancient times, as

2
in
No
degli Scavi, 1896, 87 sqq.
relating to these curatores
Hiilsen, Not hie

The inscriptions
Bull. Comm. Arch.
viarum have been brought together by
Cantarelli
1891, 81 sqq.
The
132
as
have conjectured
Rome
road from
certain),
to
(p. 241), as a route to Tusculum (whether the first

Tusculum was the Via Latina or this road is un-
was then prolonged
it
when Labici had almost ceased

more
direct,
it
superseded
Labici, and thence again, later on,
to
Besides ranking
among
between the different parts of

of local
Running
traffic.
as
Being
importance what was probably an older
in
road as a through route to Casilinum, where

(p. 216).
Via Latina.
to exist, to join the
Via Appia
into the
fell
it
the main arteries of communication
Italy,
amount
also carried a considerable
it
does some way below Tusculum, and
it
Alban hills,
and must have been,
traversing the lower slopes of the
it
of this residential
for this reason alone, a
district,
passes through the heart
road
some considerable importance. This we should judge from the large

number of tombs which have been discovered along the earlier part of its
It must be allowed, however, that other roads which have been
course.
of
in continual use
from ancient times up
now
till
(while the Viae Labicana
and Praenestina have been roads of little importance in mediaeval and

modern times) have hardly had an opportunity of retaining many of their
tombs uninjured.
They were regarded
prey of the road-mender, and
it
is
in
the Middle
Ages
as the fair
curious to notice that every Papal
number of tombs along the

high roads leading to Rome, which were repaired on
the benefit of the pilgrims who travelled by them.
Jubilee marks the destruction of a considerable

line of the principal
these occasions for
However, the repair of the roads was not taken systematically
hand.
in
People preferred to make a new track by the side of the old road rather
road in
many
we
find that the
modern
cases does not exactly correspond with the ancient.
Often
than put the old one
in
order
and hence
it is
that
too the abandonment of an ancient road has been clue to the establishment
in
mediaeval times of fortresses commanding
the castle
The Via Labicana, perhaps
entirely into disuse in the course of the
Nuova
best
known
case
of the Caetani at the tomb of Caecilia Metella, which led
disuse of the Via Appia.

fell
The
it.
to the point
where
it
it
its
(see for
example
Praenestina, on the other hand,
of the purely local
reason,
preservation, although in recent
which traverse cultivated
good deal subject to destruction
The Via
same
Middle Ages from Torre
crosses the Sacco, a distance of twenty-five miles.
This fact has naturally contributed to

times those portions of
for the
is
to the
is
districts
have been a
p. 249).
one of the most important
roads which traversed the plain.
It
passed, as the
Roman Campagna
remains show, through a thickly populated country, and
133
I.
Praeneste, to
it led, was one of the very few cities of the old confederacy which
It continued, in
survived and flourished under the later Republic.
which
still
Law
passing of the Julian
made
Its great strength

it
federal city with the old Latin rights until the
Tibur, to be a
fact, like
in
90
B.C.,
when
received the
it
a refuge of the younger Marius in 82
it
when
stood a severe siege from Sulla, and only surrendered
the Porta
The
Collina was lost.
and divided among the

occupied the lower ground at the
fiscated
city
The
had stood.
was destroyed,
city
B.C.,
when
the battle at
territory con-
its
soldiers of Sulla, 1
and the new colony
foot of the hillside
on which the ancient
many
of the latter (to which, as in so
site
franchise.
full
cases, the
mediaeval town returned) was covered by the enormous terraces of the
Temple
of Fortune, rising steeply one above the other, the architecture of
large parts of
which
is
The
characteristic of this period.
temple, thus
restored with greatly increased magnificence, must, notwithstanding the
And
devastation of the city, have continued to attract worshippers.

fertility
and beauty of the
residence.
soon brought
Horace read Homer here (Carm.
Here Augustus had a

illness (Aul.
district
villa (Suet.
Gell. xvi. 13.
Praeneste {Epist.
v. 6.
the remains of a large
45)
72),
III. 4.
21
Epist.
which belongs
2).
a country house at
still
to the time of Hadrian,
The Braschi Antinous was found
generally attributed to him.
2.
I.
and Tiberius was cured of an
and to the south of the town there
villa,
the
summer
into favour as a
The younger Pliny had
5).
;
Aug.
it
in
exist
and
is
it.
became so fashionable a residence as Tibur

or Tusculum, both of which were somewhat nearer Rome, and the remains
Praeneste, however, never
of villas are neither so plentiful nor so magnificent.
many
It
is
probable that
them belonged to rich townspeople or local proprietors. Further

towards Rome, too, between Ponte di Nona and Cavamonte, the number
of villae rusticae is considerable, while the tombs which line the road have
a character of their own. They are mostly small chambers about three
of
metres square, constructed of opus qiiadratum of peperino or
tufa.
Their
height and internal arrangements cannot be determined, as there are no
specimens preserved to any height above the ground.

1
The arrangement
did not,
it is
true,
remain long
in force
for in
63
b. c.
These are probthe ager Praenestinus
was once more in the hands of large proprietors. Cic. De Leg. Agr. ii. 28, 78 Nam si dicent per
legem id non llcere, ne per Cornelian quidem licet : at videmus, ut longinqita mittamns, agritm
Praenestinnm a paucis possiderl. Perhaps this was partly owing to the extravagance of the new
coloni.
Cf. In Catllin., ii. g, 20.
:
134
ably the tombs, not of wealthy Romans, but of local proprietors.

are generally arranged
groups each of which possessed
in
its
They
own ustrinum
(p. 174).
The Via Praenestina had

except
in
not, in fact,
tombs of great magnificence,

The most popular
the immediate neighbourhood of Rome.
burying places were the great main roads, the Appia, Flaminia, Latina, and
Only one of its curators is

known, and he, though of senatorial rank, was not a man of great distincIt never had the opportunity of becoming a main artery of traffic.
tion. 1
Its prolongation beyond Praeneste took it into the valley of the Trerus
the Praenestina was
(Sacco), where
it
never one of these.
soon
fell
Via Labicana, which
into the
itself
joined the
traffic to
Praeneste
Latina at Pictae.
Nor had
the Via Praenestina a
monopoly of the
Following the Via Labicana as
itself.
far as
S.
Cesareo and taking the
deverticiilum which leads thence to Praeneste, the journey

longer,
"
and though the road attains a higher
up and down
Palestrina, the
"
as the Praenestina.
is
level,
in
Via Praenestina being no longer
Cavamonte, except as a
it
This
track, while
in
it is
is
only a mile
not so continually
fact the
modern road
to
use between Gabii and
between Cavamonte and Palestrina
serves for local traffic only.
This abandonment of part of the ancient Via Praenestina, which has to

a great extent destroyed
of so
many remains
to the
Osteria
dell'
raison d'etre, accounts for the preservation
its
of antiquity along
Osa
it
its
course.
From Tor
de' Schiavi
runs through an almost deserted country,
which cultivation has only recently begun
in
to take the place of pasturage,
Between the Osa and Cavamonte it is a

mere mule path, seldom traversed by carts, with the result that the
ancient pavement is in a wonderful state of preservation for almost the
whole distance, and is quite the best example to be seen in the neighbourand
carries little or
no
traffic.
hood of Rome, though perhaps in Chaupy's time, some 130 years ago, the
Via Labicana between Fontana Chiusa and S. Ilario offered an even finer
specimen of a Roman highroad (p. 273). It is only at Cavamonte that it
comes into use again, and acquires a certain importance and even here,
by a stroke of good fortune, the modern road avoids passing over the Ponte
;
curiili,
C.I.L. xiv. 169: P. Martio Quir (inia tribu) Philippo curatori viae Praenestinae, aedilicio
v(iro) q(naestorio) ab aerario, tribuno fabrum navalhtm Porteiis(iiim), corpus fabrum
nwvalium Ostiens(ium) quibus ex

inscription
is
dated
nth
s.c.
April, 195 A.n.
coire licet,
patrono
opliino,
s[tia)
p(ecunia)
p(osziit).
The
Roman Campagna.
135
I.
Amato, which accordingly remains untouched by restoration, and is one

of the most perfect specimens of a Roman road bridge which has come
down to us (p. 209). Beyond this we pass into a district where vineyards
each side of the road, for the vine
line
flourishes here as
still
it
it
did in
Roman times, and the remains of villas are,accordingly, insignificant (p.21 1).
1
For here the
sites
separated by deep ravines

especially,
where
most
available were, for the
villas
flat-topped
part,
whereas at Tusculum and at Tibur
the
latter
of great size were far more frequent, and where the
view of the Campagna lying below was the supreme attraction

sides of hills
ridges
were selected, and
became necessary,
it
in
the steep
order to acquire
a level surface for the house and the extensive gardens attached to
construct enormous
These
in
terraces
supported by
it,
to
massive substruction walls.
themselves offer an efficient resistance to the wear and tear of
some extent spared from destruction, since they are

actually useful to the modern cultivator, at any rate to the olive grower.
So that it is easy, in these districts of the Alban and Sabine hills, to form
an idea of the number and magnificence of the villas from the remains
which still exist, though the buildings which crowned these enormous
time,
and are
to
terraces have often entirely disappeared.
Where
and
frequent, as in the country round Praeneste,

side of the
Via Praenestina, the remains are
far greater extent, fallen a
of a
villa
is
much
along each
and have,
to a
the only indication of the site
and a single fragment of pavement
along the line of an ancient road

that so
in the districts
less massive,
prey to the ravages of time and to the hand of
Often a heap of bricks and marble
man.
these platforms were less
(cf.
all
p. 167).
that
It
is,
has disappeared, rather than that so
may appear for

in
truth,
much
is
miles
wonderful
left
to us.
What must have been the density of population in Roman times, and how
much must have been done by means of drainage and cultivation, is
indirectly shown by the unhealthiness of the now abandoned Campagna.
In earlier times than those of which
we
are speaking, even the pestilential
edge of the Pontine marshes,

was inhabited and cultivated by a large population, who were enabled to
do so by means of an extensive system of land drainage. 2 And once more
district
the
west of the Volscian
same
results are
Cf.
Horace, Sat.
See
De La
i.
7,
Blanchere,
at the
being achieved in the same way.
colony established at Ostia

1
hills,
28
Un
is
now
agricultural
able to live there permanently, whereas
.... durns vindemiator

V Histoire Pontine.
turn Praenestinus
Chapitre de
An
et invictus.
The
136
a few years back existence was hardly possible.
This
the direct result
is
of the abandonment of the salt marshes, and of the drainage of the land.
And,
same may occur
in time, the
my own
few years of
Rome
the rest of the Campagna.
in
The
most remarkable, even within the

Already that radiating outwards from
rapidity of the spread of cultivation

recollection.
is
has almost met that descending from the Alban
not far to the east of the Via Appia
and
is
it
hills at
Ciampino,
not impossible that a
hundred years of prosperity may make the Campagna once again a huge
it was in the days of the Empire.
garden, as
hope
If this
spider's
web
is
realized,
Rome
once more be surrounded by a
days when the Campagna was thickly
of roads, as in the
At
will
present the main lines
still exist and are in use, but hardly

any of the deverticula are available even for cart traffic, so that the high
roads remain unconnected, and to reach one from another without return-
populated.
ing to
Rome
The
is,
except on foot or on horseback, well nigh impossible.
object of the present papers
is
two-fold
to determine the course
of each of the three main roads (with their branches) which traverse the
district
under consideration, and to describe the ancient remains which
exist near each road, as evidence of the inhabited character, or the reverse,
of the country through which

or unimportance.
it
runs,
and of
The evidence by which
its
of two kinds, the literary, and what
ascertained
is
The
naturally of a
comparative importance
may
the course of a road
we may
call
be
the material.
more general character than the latter, consisting

as it does of passages in classical writers, and of the ancient Itineraries,
which merely give the towns and post-stations on the road and the
first- is
The
distances between them.
which exists upon the

itself:
the remains of
the cuttings
To
material evidence, on the other hand,
that
first, what is left of the road

embankments and bridges, of
avoid steep ascents and descents.
spot, consisting of,
pavement, of
its
made through
the
hills
to
its
these must be added the inscriptions belonging to
bridges, &c.
is
Then come
it,
on milestones,
the ruins of buildings connected with
it
tombs
with their inscriptions, ustrina, where the bodies of the dead were burnt, villas
and water reservoirs bordering on the road, and so

as
is
forth.
the case with the Via Praenestina, that this evidence
that the course of the road
other hand,
coincides
it
is
may
It
is
may
be traced without great difficulty
sometimes the
case, especially
happen,
so abundant
:
on the
where a modern road
with an ancient one, that the only argument in favour of
its
Roman Campagna.

antiquity
is
we know
the fact that
(or suppose)
that an ancient road ran
between two given points, and can discover no traces of

that
we
it
modern road has
the
are driven to believe that
137
I.
elsewhere, so
obliterated
all
Again, we often find fragments of pavement at
traces of the ancient.
considerable intervals, and are in this case obliged to reconstruct on paper
what we believe
have been the course of the road
to
in ancient times.
It
that, if excavations could be made

many problems which now present difficulties would probably be much
simplified.
Many relics of antiquity are, it is true, unearthed in the course
of agricultural operations.
The rapid spread of cultivation in the country
need hardly be said
Rome
round
tions,
at certain points,
leads to the continual discovery of roads, buildings, inscrip-
works of
art, coins,
&c.
is
done
many
cases
but the object with which the work
usually excludes any attempt at scientific exploration, and in
These papers may perhaps
discovery and destruction are simultaneous.
also claim consideration as an attempt to describe, so far as possible,
all
the ancient remains of any importance the existence of which could be
by
ascertained
By
notice.
and repeated examination of the
careful
recording them one
thus
density of population, to observe
is
able
under
district
to estimate the
relative
which parts of the Campagna were
inhabited by the wealthy owners of large

ists
and the record
is
the
destruction just alluded to

bility of
In
compiling
villas, and which by agriculturmore important inasmuch as the continual
will, in all
probability, soon preclude the possi-
it.
The
present work cannot, however, claim to be in any
the
first
place,
distinction in limiting
have adopted what
my
the present section of the

reality
know
way
complete.
to be a purely artificial
consideration of the history and topography of
Campagna
no break of continuity between
There
to the classical period.
Roman
is
in
times and the Middle Ages
but Professor Tomassetti, whose monographs upon the mediaeval topo-
graphy of the Campagna are indispensable
to
students, has not yet dealt
with the three roads which are described in the following pages, and
my
have neither the requisite knowledge nor the time at

attempt
in
any way
to anticipate the results of his investigations.
not even been able to peruse

subject,
still
less
to
much
have
the books which bear directly upon the
examine thoroughly the large
material from which so

until Professor
all
disposal to
of our information
Lanciani's Storia degli Scavi di
is
store
of manuscript
derived.
Roma
Further,
appears, and the
The
138
sixth and fifteenth volumes of the Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum are
completed, a large amount of indispensable material will remain inaccesFinally, the nature of the subject
sible.
ness and finality are not to be hoped
is
such, that absolute complete-
though one should devote a lifeAs I have said, new discoveries are
for,
time to the study of the Campagna.
continually taking place, so that a second visit to a site already explored
may
furnish considerable additions to one's knowledge.
This has been
especially the case in the neighbourhood of Torre Iacova (p. 249), where
the spread of cultivation has been so great that

alterations
and additions
progress.
Or
have had to make
to the text while these papers
many
were actually
a chance meeting with an intelligent inhabitant
may
in
lead to
the investigation of important remains, the existence of which could not
have been learnt from the maps or books

been suspected by one's
I
available,
and would never have
self.
have purposely restricted myself to what some
may
consider the dry
I have not attempted to give any idea of the charm

Campagna, of the beauty of the scenery, of the unfailing kindness
bones of the subject.

of the
of the inhabitants (due,
Englishman
"
is
it
may
be, to a superstitious belief that the "
not to be harmed for good luck's sake), of the striking
contrast between the abundant traces of the
the past, and the sometimes
The Campagna has

and those who
present.
defies analysis
a pleasant one indeed.
to those with
whom
am
indebted
Lanciani and
It
whom my
my
who have helped me,
to
that flourished there in
in
truth
fascination of
its
in the
own which
are not content with a passing glimpse at

it
more deeply,
will
only remains to express
find that the task
my
warmest thanks
excursions have constantly been made, and to
for
father.
life
overwhelming solitude that reigns
Tivoli or Frascati, but try to study

is
mad
continual
advice
and
assistance
Space forbids
me
to
whom, however,
my
gratitude
mention
is
Professor
many
others
none the
less
on that account.
VIA COLLATINA.
The Via
Collatina diverged to
the right from the Via Tiburtina of
imperial times just outside the Porta Tiburtina of the walls of Aurelian. 1
somewhat difficult question of the topographical history of
and Collatina within the walls of Aurelian. It is probable that both originally
started from the Porta Viminalis, the distances being therefore reckoned from that gate, and not
1
shall not enter here into the
the Viae Tiburtina
Roman Campagna.

It
it
was a short and unimportant country road, and the only

in any classical writer are made by Frontinus {De Aquis,
states
(i.)
that the springs of the
known by
the
same name)
Aqua Virgo (which
allusions to
use and
in
Rome by
are eight miles distant from
who
io),
5,
i.
still
is
139
I.
the Via
Collatina, an indication which agrees with that of Pliny {H.N. xxxi. 42),
who
states that the springs lie
of the Via Praenestina, and

to the left of the
780 paces
Praenestina," but
it
two miles
(ii.)
to the left of the eighth milestone
that the springs of the
Aqua Appia
Via Collatina (the text of Frontinus has
"
are
Via
has been demonstrated by Lanciani, Commentari di
Frontino, 35, that no such springs exist there, and that the reading
altered into Collatina),
must be
between the sixth and seventh milestones, and that
Augustus increased the volume of water by tapping some fresh springs
Via Collatina.
situated to the left of the Via Praenestina near the
probable, in
fact,
of the aqueducts.
the service
for
Itineraries,
was used
that the road
nor have any of
its
in the
No
It
is
time of the Empire mainly
mention of
milestones (though
it
it
occurs in
the
must have possessed
them) been discovered.
{Ad Fest. p. 37, Muller) mentions a Porta Collatina, deriving

name Collatia from the fact that the wealth of other cities was collected
there.
The name has probably arisen from a confusion (Jordan, Topograplde,
Attempts have been made to identify it with a
1,
245).
Paulus
the
i.
small postern just to the S.E. of the
Porta
Tiburtina, but
course not a gate in the Servian, but in the Aurelian wall.

eight feet in width,
Mura
and was closed almost as soon
as
it
It
was
is,
this
is
of
too, only
built (Nibby,
di Roma, 344).
line of the road
The
is represented by the lane known as Via Malabarba,

Mola Barba, which occurs in documents of the tenth
century.
The first part of this lane has been transformed by the construction of a new residential quarter outside the gate.
As soon as the edge of
this is reached the lane begins and here it is crossed at right angles by an
a corruption of
from the Porta Esquilina.

Hulsen, however {Forma Urbis Romae, tab. i.), considers that in
Republican times these two roads started from the Porta Esquilina, and names the strip of road
between this gate and their bifurcation, a little way beyond the later Porta Tiburtina, " Via Gabina
(Tiburtina Vetus)," by which he probably
Collatina served as the
road (in his wall
map
first
24, 25)
the
first
note
I).
nor do
that in early times the
first
few miles of the Via
Kiepert similarly marks a
of Latium) running direct from the Porta Esquilina to the second milestone of
The object in both cases is to explain the passage of Strabo quoted below
Of Kiepert's road, however, there are no traces at all (Lanciani, Forma Urbis,
know of any road connecting the Via Collatina with the Via Praenestina within
the Via Praenestina.

(p. 150,
means
portion of the road to Gabii and Praeneste.
mile or two of the
city.
The
140
ancient road leading from the Porta Maggiore to S. Lorenzo, the pavement
of which was discovered in i88r near the cemetery, at a depth of ten metres
below the present surface
pavement exists in
road and a house
:
situ,
{Bull.
to the N. of
many paving
Florence has
it
many
by
it.
W.
Two
on the E. of the main railway
much marble
stones and
were
left
it.
to
mile
The Via Collatina
Tivoli.
headless female statues were discovered N. of the railway,
they were
fairly
good
in execution,
rough at the back, which shows that they adorned a tomb, or
some
in
built into
line
and has been perfectly obliterated
direction,
of the Casale Bertone, in 1900
though
the Via Collatina no
loose paving stones along the
from the gate the lane approaches the railway to
must have followed the same
On
Com. 1881, 203).
but there are
position
where the front alone was
They had
visible.
obviously been concealed where they were found, for each was lying on
two paving-stones.
Fragments of
late walling
Further N. are the remains of a
Scav. 1900, 89).
were
also found (Not.
villa,
which was decor-
ated with a great variety of marbles.
A tomb belonging to the road was discovered near Tor de' Schiavi in
making the railway {Not. Scav. 1886, 81), and half a mile further on the
pavement of the road was brought to light, at l'6o m. below the present
ground level {Not. Scav. 1886, 454, Bull. Com. 1887, 49). Just beyond the
of the fourth milestone, which
site
of the
into
Via Praenestina, the
present
use,
the Via Praenestina

is
being
of
line
is
the space
in front
The bridge
(p. 161).
modern, but the channel beneath
and so
the
by
reached
N. of the fourth milestone
to the
lies
it
is
comes once more

modern branch from
road
old
short
crossing the Fosso di Centocelle
paved with old paving stones,
of the fountain of the
Acqua Vergine.
of the bridges, too, have old paving stones used as kerb stones.
Many
Westphal
{Romische Kampagne, 99) states that he saw here and there blocks of tufa
which supported the ancient road, and speaks of the cuttings made for it
through the
hills as
a sure proof of
its
antiquity.
Further arguments
in
favour of the antiquity of the road as a whole are those drawn from the
passages of Frontinus quoted above, and the fact that the construction of
such a road
in
mediaeval times
About 300 yards beyond the
site
is
in
the
highest
degree improbable.
of the fourth milestone
some tombs
It seems probable that long before the construction of the railway it was not easy to trace,
though Ameti (1693) and Fabretti (De Aquis et Aquaeductibus, Diss. i. tab. i. 1st ed. 16S0)
mark it perfectly correctly, subsequent writers do not. The sudden turn at right angles of the Aqua
1
for,
Virgo, so as to run parallel to the road,
is
strong evidence that
it
took this
line.
Roman Campagna.

were discovered
making the
in
141
I.
railway, constructed of tiles laid so as to
one tile bore the stamp C.I.L. xv.

form a gabled roof over the bodies
The date is, however, no indication of the period to
361, of A.D. 123-125.
:
which the tombs belong, which must be far

inclosed by a rough wall of unmortared blocks of
tufa.
Three hundred yards further E. remains of walls

handles.
3398) on each of the
Scav.
{Not.
in
opus reticulatum
ALEXANDE///
were found, and an amphora with the inscription

xv.
The tombs were
later.
{C.I.L.
1886, 454, Bull.
Com.
1887, 50.)
curious to observe
It is
ually crosses
how much
detect any trace of
its
how
the road winds, and
and recrosses the aqueduct
but
it
contin-
have not been able to
having originally taken a straighter course than
it
does at present.
To
the N. of the road, near the
Cervelletta,
quarries
which
known
is
fifth
milestone,
the large Casale of
lies
situated nearly a mile to the S. of the great red tufa
as the Grotte di Cervara (Fig.
i).
These are now entirely
abandoned, and overgrown with bushes and climbing plants, so that the
general effect
is
most picturesque.
Close to the railway station of Cervara, S. of the
line,
are the remains of
a network of small passages, cut in the rock and lined with cement.
were used
for the storage of
traces exist.
The
water for the use of a
mile to the E. of 'Cervelletta
older casale stands on the side of a
occupies the summit.
much
hill,
of passages cut in the rock,
They
some
while a newer building
damaged remains
of which has been recently destroyed
and white
consists of geometrical designs in black
told that the missing portion
of which
the Casale della Rustica.
is
In front of the latter are the sadly
of a fine mosaic pavement,
what remains
villa,
The
was
similar.
m.
in width,
pierced
hill is
and about
m.
and
was
by a system
in height,
which
served for the storage of water, round shafts being cut at intervals so that
the cisterns should be accessible from above.
these passages are lined
Nibby
is
The cement with which
very hard opus signinum.
It is
curious that
45) mistook the main passage of this system for the

specus of the Aqua Virgo, for the level is far too high the aqueduct does
{Analisi,
iii.
as a fact pass under the
hill,
but at a lower
Nibby
level.
also mentions
the existence of opus quadratum and opus incertum behind the older
1
For the use of this and some other photographs

Dora Bulwer.
of Miss
(Figs. 4, 7, 12)
am
indebted to the kindness.
142
casale.
These remains have now disappeared,
capital testify to the presence of
front represents the facade of a
cypress,
and beyond
relief of a bull,
either side,
l'02
and
m.
this a square pilaster
i.
Tufa
To
in
depth
the top
is
reliefs
on
A
all
few years
four sides.
on each side of the door
on the back
is
an olive
Quarries (Grotte
one of which holds a snake.
width by C53
On
tomb
while on each of the sides
Fig.
and an Ionic
reliefs
an important building here.
ago a marble cippus was found here decorated with
The
mosaic
but, besides the
pavement mentioned above, fragments of marble
di
off,
a well executed
tree,
with a stork on
Cervara)
The cippus measures 071
broken
is
is
and the height
is
m.
in
at present
the S.E., not far from the road, are the remains of a
villa.
the N. of the casale, at a distance of a mile and a half from the road,
close to
these, close to
the Anio, are
more quarries
the river bank,
rough opus quadratum of
tufa,
is
like those of Cervara.
Among
a small platform supported by walls of
with architectural fragments in travertine,
which may be the base of a small temple.
Roman Campagna. I.
Parker's assertion that he had found the specus of the

in
La Rustica
the quarries of
be
taken
Collatina, (see Lanciani,

for
those
of
piece
of
ground to the
"
loc.
named by Frontinus from
Le
W.
Piscine
of
and no springs that could
cit.),
aqueduct
the
The name
neighbourhood.
Aqua Appia
not credible, not to mention the fact
is
that the quarries are just double the distance
the Via
143
are
present
at
visible
given by the Staff
"
the
in
Map
to a
simply from the
the quarries arises
existence there of a small tunnel cut in the rock for a length of about 70
yards
probably a
water reservoir, connected with a
villa
-which
could
hardly have anything to do with a great aqueduct.
Between Le Piscine and Cervelletta are the remains of a villa rustica.

Returning to the road, we find on the hill N. of it, a little before the ninth
kilometre
is
reached, the remains of a large
villa.
Before the eleventh kilometre stone, which
is
eighth milestone, in the garden S. of the road,
is
near the
site
a large dolium 4/30 m. in
circumference, the aperture having a diameter of o 62 m.

-
buried up to the lip in the stone quarries a

that no traces of
little to
any building were seen near
it.
of the ancient
the E.
There
It
and
are,
was found
I
was
told
however, there
the remains of an extensive villa which have been brought to light
quarrying operations.
ground below
flat
it
To
the N. of the road
the springs of the
is
a mediaeval tower
Aqua Virgo
are collected
duced into the aqueduct, the subterranean channel of which

extent of
Roman
The
date.
lane
is
by
in the
and
intro-
to a large
which leads hence northwards has
ancient paving stones as kerb stones, and there are others in use as pave-
ment round the fountain
They have probably been
just S. of the railway.
taken from the Via Collatina, unless they belonged to the deverticulum
leading to the springs of the
Aqua Appia
(Frontinus,
De
Aquis,
i.
5).
away some earth close to the springs of the aqueduct in

December 1900, some late tombs (in which the bodies were covered by two
In clearing
tiles
One
forming a gabled roof) were discovered.
Further excavations have led to
which were found two brickstamps
{C.I.L. xv. 362,
Hadrian and some unimportant inscriptions (see

Scav. 1901, 328).
in the
Excavations were made
tenuta of Salone
Via Praenestina
in
(p. 171).
bore the stamp C.I.L.
o 57XO'33 wide inside flanges) 1323

the discovery of the remains of a villa,
xv. 15 12 b, the other (a flange tile
in
Bull.
a.
in
709 b) of the time of

Com. 1901, 155 Not.
1775 by Niccolo
la Piccola
the quarto di Prato Bagnato, to the S. of the

C.I.L. vi.
10837 and 19338 were found
in the
T HE British School at Rome.
144
same
and were placed
tenuta,
while C.I.L.
vi.
the
in
20595 was preserved
Cardinal Trivulzio,
now
Museo Rusconi
within the property of Lucullus (Frontinus,
time of Trajan was
The
the Casale of Salone. 1
in
De
Schede),
in the Villa
of
springs were situated
Aquis,
the hands of Ceionius
(Marini,
century
in the sixteenth
which
10),
i.
in the
Commodus (ii. 70), the

whom it became
the Aqua Appia lay 780
adoptive son of Hadrian, father of Lucius Verus, through
The
part of the imperial domain.
springs of
paces from the road, nearer the river Anio
depth of 50
feet
below ground,
but as the aqueduct began at a
would be
it
difficult
them
identify
to
exactly.
The
cutting of the road up the
to be ancient,
and
paving stones.
At
is
hill
from the eleventh kilometre appears
broken
paved with
perhaps
selce,
the top of the next descent the
fragments
The
deepened, and the line of the ancient road has been cut obliquely.
pavement
is
seen on the
left in
to the left of the ancient,
The modern road now
the bank.
may
which
of
modern road has been

crosses
be traced by a level space on the
Westphal (Romische Kampagne, 100) saw paving stones (not
right.
situ) hereabouts.
See also the MS. notes of the
(volume labelled Vie Prenestina
late
Labicana) which are
in
Henry Stevenson
now
preserved
in
the Vatican Library.

Just before the twelfth kilometre stone
turns sharply to the N.
just after
it
is
reached, the
has done
modern road
a cart track goes off
so,
by the cuttings made for it through the rock, is clearly seen

road, and to the N. of the Casale Benzone there are a few
ancient
to be an
paving stones in situ in one of these cuttings, which is 4-80 metres in width.
tab. i,
It is this road that is rightly taken by Fabretti {De Aquis, Diss.
2
real
Via
Collatina,
while
Nibby
and map opp. p. 90 cf. p. 1 5 9) to be the
{Analisi map) and Gell (map) make the Via Collatina diverge from the
road to Lunghezza about a mile nearer Rome. But the view of the first
due E.
This,
i.
two
writers, that
dell'
Osa, has no foundation
Collatia stood, not at
The absence
does not lead there. 3

1
S.
C.I.L.
Angelo
The
The
first
3
or to
vi.
20609 was seen there
is
and the road,
Castellaccio
at
as
we
of pavement in situ can
in the seventeenth century, but existed in
shall see,
be easily
Rome
itself,
near
in Pescheria, in the sixteenth.
references are to the second edition (the one generally
edition (1680) does not contain the second of the
Nor is there, so far as

Le Cappannelle which
theory
Lunghezza, but
in fact (p. 148),
know, any
Fabretti and
two maps
met with) published
trace of the prolongation of this road to
Ameti
(in his
map
in
Ponte Lucano
published in 1693) both show.
probably due to confusion with the road described below on
1788.
cited.
p. 177.
The

accounted
Lanciani
for.
(op. fit. p.
antico,
(v.
Lunghezza scopri e
1.
5),
Dicembre
" nel
buon
distrusse
nascosto da
2*67, e
selciato
II
centimetri di terra."
soli 12
del 1858
era
Fabretti (De
160) notes that the road had only this width instead of the
p.
fourteen
which the important highroads
feet
and
had,
the
fact
that
Fabretti identified correctly the course of the ancient road shows that
was
il
tratto del selciato
per cavarne materiali destinati ad una maceria.
largo m.
Aquis,
145
I.
122) gives the following extract from
the Archivio del Ministero di Belle Arti

Serafini affittuario di
Roman Campagna.
and not the modern road
this,
it
Lunghezza, that was destroyed by
to
Serafini.
The Tenuta Benzone was

1883 (described
by Lanciani
the scene of
in Not.
some important excavations
Scav. 1883, 169).
were opened at the highest point, on the
site
of the Casale, and the remains
of a villa attached to a large estate were
The
reticulatum and brick.
The
modern level.
22 m. by 10
columns
of opus
found, constructed
a depth of i"20 m. below the
floors lay at
chief apartment
in
The excavations
was of the basilican shape, measuring
(the diameter of the apse
being
m.) with two rows of
one good composite capital was found, and two bases, made of
the fragments of an inscription of the gens Coponia turned upside down,
were
still
in
position, with the
marble threshold between them.
In the
pavement was a square basin or fountain, with

an emissarium cut in the tufa rock below. Behind the basilica were three
rectangular halls, orientated like it E. and W., and one circular room concentre of the coarse mosaic
taining a bath with steps
down
rhombi of veined marbles.
In
to
All these rooms were paved with
it.
the
large
room were found
three fine
antefixae of terra cotta, a bust of rare alabaster (cotognino) without the
head, and a dolium with the inscription C.I.L. xv. 2524.
Two square shafts cut in

Roman water cisterns may be
The Via
Benzone.
Collatina
Here
Praenestina
it
the rock and probably communicating with

seen,
one
now descends
N., the other S. of the Casale.
into
which continues to the N. of
the stream, but cannot be traced very
to
it is
tomb
Casale
valley E. of the
was probably joined by a deverticulum from the Via
(p. 175),
remains of a large
the
villa in
far.
it
Above
opus reticulatum, and
along the
it
left
bank
of
on the W. are the
in the side
of the
hill
close
cut in the rock, square, with three recesses, one containing
a sarcophagus cut in the rock, while the other two have shelves for the
bodies.
Before the Via Collatina crosses the stream
it
passes N. of a large
146
square open water reservoir constructed of small rectangular blocks of tufa

with
much mortar between them.
On
cut in the rock.
In the
to the S. of this
cliffs
the further side of the stream
it
is
tomb
passes N.E. through
another cutting, and at the tenth mile from the Porta Viminalis crosses the
W.
valley which runs under the
Passing under the
stood.
S.
on which Collatia
side of the plateau
extremity of the plateau,
cutting on the E. side, which displays
ascends by a deep
it
the characteristics of ancient
all
work, being so arranged that any one attempting to enter by
exposed to attack from either
To
the E. of
at the point
it,
cut in the rock to a depth of
From
it
where
5 feet,
enters the city,
it
probably an ancient
a square shaft
is
well.
entrance to the city a road ran S. to the Osteria
this
keeping high above the
would be
side.
W. bank
of the stream
ancient road probably ran below the
(p.
on the E. side of the
cliffs
dell'
city
through
the narrow valley which separates them from the long ridge to the
the field wall flanking the
modern
track
is
of paving stones.
full
Osa,
177), while another
S.,
as
This
road soon joined the road from Gabii, which comes from the E. bank of
the Osa, and
At
described on
is
p. 148,
and enters the
city in a
N.W.
direction.
the point of junction are three rock-hewn tombs, which have lost their
Three other tombs may be seen on the further bank of
form.
original
the Fosso
dell'
Osa, a few hundred yards further to the N.E.
Ascending to the plateau, we

destitute,
it is
find
a perfectly level rectangular space,
of remains of city walls, of ancient buildings, or even of
true,
fragments of pottery, but presenting an admirable
site
for a city.
It is
protected on the S.W. and N.E. by deep and wide valleys, which in ancient
times were probably more marshy than they are at present
narrow but deep

itself
valley,
which
may
have certainly been scarped
from Rome), separates

Osteria
dell'
Osa
it
be
(the
artificial
of the plateau
W.
of the entrance
from the long ridge which runs down to the
while on the
N.W. a narrow neck connects
W. by the Anio (which
ran immediately under the N. end of the
bend
as at present),
and on the
S.
is
The
a large ojaen quarry, which
site is
hill,
by a deep
been much scarped, though at what date

Casale
on the S.E. a
cliffs
in places, especially
rock on which the mediaeval castle of Lunghezza stands.

protected on the N. and
may
is
in
it
This
with the
is
itself
ancient times probably
instead of
making a long
The rock has clearly

doubtful.
To the E. of the
valley.
be of mediaeval origin.
thus one peculiarly adapted for an ancient Latin city, and

the position of the arx
may
existed,
is
The
characteristic.
city
walls, if such
may have
cliffs
writers give us
been considered
As
sufficient.
identify the road which leads direct to this place with the
(i.
38) tells us that
it
importance {De Lege Agraria,
it
ii.
35, 96).
among
KTi]aei<; ISccotcov
/ca>/j,ai
villa,
such as are often found upon the
may
in
its
among
and Pliny (H.N.

sites of
Greek metrical sepulchral
stones in the pavement.
Sordi,
is
now remains
p.
to
and put
in
order,
answer
it
more
but
which
castle,
capitals
there
The
inscriptions
xiv.
3905-3907).
Polluce sul
17).
be decided whether the modern road to Lunghezza,
The
and the face of the rock
difficult to
in the affirmative.
do so
but
it,
follows the line of an
road has been recently gravelled
fact that the
(especially in those just after the twelfth
renders
Roman
found either here or at Tor dei
from the point where the Via Collatina leaves

ancient road or not.
/u,ev
68) enumerates
published by Grossi-Gondi, 77 Tempio di Castore
Tuscolo (Rome, 1901,

It
inscription,
lost
In the courtyard are
and three Corinthian
found here or hereabouts are few and unimportant {C.I.L.
had
ancient Latin towns
present form a large fortified farmhouse.
many Roman paving
it
230) classes
places totg
iii.
have been obliterated by the construction of the
several fragments of marble columns,
are also
(v. 3, 2. p.
There are no traces of any
the lost cities of Latium.
these
is
Strabo
along with Antemnae, Fidenae, and Labicum,
iroXixvi-a, vvv Se
139) to
(p.
Via Collatina.
In the time of Cicero
as a Latin colony.
774) speaks of
all
it
made
is
was taken from the Sabines, while Virgil (Aen.
vi.
it,
ever
to Collatia,
information, and the identification
little
with the help of the passages of Frontinus, which enable us
Livy
147
I.
have been destroyed by time or by the hand of man, or the
scarping of the
classical
Roman Campagna.
in the
cuttings
smoothed
and thirteenth kilometre
it is
stones),
most probable that we should
There are no paving stones
in situ,
but several
are in use in the bridge over the stream just to the E. of the thirteenth
kilometre. 1
Shortly beyond this the modern road diverges to the right
towards the railway station, while a lane descends to the

crossing the stream
by a modern
left
of
it,
and
bridge, reascends steeply to Lunghezza.
Halfway up the ascent a small tomb chamber cut in the rock is seen on
left, the opening of which (now filled up) was on the W., the hole at
the E. end having been made later.
This would seem to indicate that the
the
to
little
some do?mcs
E. of the place where the road crosses the railway, a mediaeval cemetery belonging
atlta near Lunghezza was found in making the railway in 1S86 {Not. Scav. 1SS6, 55).
148
approach to Lunghezza,
widened
It
some
at
if
not entirely of mediaeval origin, was at any rate
later time.
however, to be noticed that Gell {Topography of
is,
Vicinity, 174) says
"from the point where the road
quits the direct line of the carriage road,
an ancient Via (the pavement of which
is
Rome and
its
Osa
to Castel dell'
about the tenth kilometre],
[i.e.,
very visible) runs by Salone to
Westphal {Rbmische Kampagne, 100) noticed, at the point
Lunghezza."
where the road turns E. as
reaches the Anio, traces of the walls which
it
supported the road.
MS.
Stevenson, too, in his
notes, states that he considers that an ancient
road ran between Salone and Lunghezza
and the evidence for it seems

was
the
earliest
road to Collatia.
any
case
it
not
In
The road which from Collatia crosses to the E. bank of the Osa divides
directly after the crossing, one branch apparently going on due eastwards,
:
sufficient.
though
only traceable for quite a short distance, while another followed
it is
the right bank of the stream, going also towards the Osteria
(Nibby, Analisi,
For the
481).
i.
first
mile or so no traces of
about half a mile to the N. of Castellaccio

the plateau above the valley into the valley
it
Osa
dell'
exist,
but
seems to descend from
it
It
itself.
does not however
run along the bottom of the valley, but at a certain height above
it,
ported on the outer side by a retaining wall about a metre high.

wall often rests on a shelf cut in the rock to receive
It is
it.
sup-
This
constructed
of rough polygonal work of silex ('selce'), the local rock being red tufa.
There
is,
The road
is
believe,
no other instance of polygonal work so near to Rome.
probably one of the most ancient
in
the
Roman Campagna,
being the direct line of communication between Collatia and Gabii.

the time of
its
Osa
construction the bottom of the
valley
so marshy as to be unsuitable for the passage of a road along
soon reached.
is
on the E. and
i.
475 sqq.) to
is
This
is
side of the valley.
a ruined castle on a
site
of Collatia.
As
no
traces of a road leaving the road to
to
this
quite
E. of
point.
without
it
is,
cliff
taken by Fabretti (De Aqnis,
be the
Nor
is
it.
begin to appear, some rock-cut
Shortly after the traces of the road
tombs are seen on the opposite
p.
Castellaccio dell'
in fact, quite
on
the
N.,
Nibby
{Analisi,
have already stated, there are
Lunghezza and running
E.,
level (see Gell,
Osa
overhanging the valley
159) and
the site itself suitable for an ancient
defence
At
must have been
and
S.
the ground
Environs of Rome,
directly
city.
171).
It
to
is
the
There
Roman Campagna.
149
I.
are no traces of ancient pottery, such as one would expect to find on such
a
The
site.
wall of opus
on the edge of the

city wall, but
may
cliff
quadratum of yellow tufa blocks, which is built

is taken by Nibby to be a part of the
en the W.,
be part of the substructure of a
just as well
from the presence of fragments of marble,

stood here
is
the blocks are two
Roman
wall
is
about eight
The
it, it is
employed
and stretchers
in
have
to
and thickness, which

early Latin
in
fortifi-
alternate courses, and the
feet thick.
continues
road
beyond
be supposed
feet in height
larger than the usual size of the blocks
cations, arranged in headers
may
which,
villa
the S.
to
Nearly half a mile
of Castellaccio.
supported by a piece of wall of rough opus quadratum of
On
red tufa, which must be of later date than the polygonal work.
opposite side of the valley
is
the
a square cutting, affording an ascent to the
plateau above, in the N. side of which cutting are
some unmistakable
The road must have continued southwards along the

dell' Osa
rock-hewn tombs.
stream, joining the Via Praenestina to the E. of the Osteria
Nibby
(p. 177).
(op. cit.
i.
481) saw, he says, unmistakable traces of
it.
VIA PRAENESTINA.
From the Porta Maggiore to Tor
I.
(from
The Via
tlie
First
Praenestina, like
technically from the gate
all
to the
de' Schiavi
Third Milestone).
other roads starting from
by which
it
Rome, began
passed through the Servian wall, the
Porta Esquilina, from which issued also the Via Labicana, and from this
point the distances of the Itineraries are calculated
The extant milestones

2
much.
As far, however, as
(see p. 187).
help us
Ant. and Tab. Pent. Gabii 12 miles, 1 on to Praeneste
/tin.
of the road, three
in
1 1
miles,
number, do not
the bifurcation of the Labicana and
Antonine Itinerary gives the distance from Rome

which would of course be erroneous but he is apparently misquoting the
Itinerary, which, according to Parthey and Pinder's edition (1848), p. 143, gives the distance
1
Dessau (C.Z.L.
xiv. p. 279) states that the
to Gabii as fifteen miles,
correctly.
2
The
slip in
tunate one.
" nel pozzo
One
in
C.I.L. xiv. p. 457

[C.I.L. x. 8306)
una masseria
Viae Praenestinae mtlli extant cippi milliarii
is
fuori porta
Maggiore."
Another {C.I.L.
time of Maxentius, and bears the number seven (upon the reverse
in
is
is
a garden within the Aurelian walls, certainly, therefore, not in

described below
(p.
198).
is
an unfor-
fragmentary, of the time of Maxentius, noted as situated

x.
C.I.L.
its
6886) also belongs to the

vi.
1342), but
original position.
was found
The
last
150
the Praenestina at the
tomb
and a description of
area,
Rome.
the city of
It
of Eurysaces the road ran within the inhabited
course belongs rather to the topography of
its
will
be more convenient therefore to begin from
Aqua
the magnificent double arch of the
known
as the Porta Maggiore, which carried the aqueducts
roads just before their bifurcation, which

left
Claudia and Anio Novus,
marked by the
is
opening, through which the Via Praenestina passes,
now
over the two

fact that the
slightly askew.
is
This arch was incorporated with the wall of Aurelian, and converted
Honorius closed the
into a gate of the city.
hand aperture, leaving
left
only the right hand one open, and building a tower upon the tomb of
Eurysaces the baker, which stood, as
where the roads separated.
its
peculiar shape shows, at the point
This tomb, which belongs to the
of the Republic, was exposed to view in 1838,
when
was removed (Canina, Annali,
Edifizi,
C.I.L.
i.
p. 222,
vi.
1958
1838, 219;
Jordan, Topographic,
I.
I.
last
century
the tower of Honorius

tav.
iv.
358).
278;
225,
The
inscription
had however been seen and copied by Baldassare Peruzzi {Sched.

663', Ferri, Catalogo, p. 175
gewerbe Museum
at
cf.
Berlin,
376
f.
accessible from the inside of the tower.
24'),
so
that
it
Flor.
Kunst-
also the Destailleurs portfolio in the
must have been
Ligorio (MS. Bodl.
f.
85')
makes
an interesting comparison between the so-called rustica work of the Porta
Maggiore (the surface being intentionally
left
rough) and the pseudo-
archaic polygonal walls which support the terraces of

villas
The name
of the locality was "
Ad Spem
of the temple, to the existence of which the

discovered.
ancient
It
is
Rome,
The Via
1
Strabo
name
points,
certainly of
eight
this
and probably of as
being the side which afforded
city. 2
Praenestina here leaves the Labicana on
E.,
continuing
(v. 3, 9, p.
in this direction
237), though he
of Eurysaces, speaks as
a.pxo/J-ivri (Uec airb rrjs
have ever been
one of the most important topographical centres of
the easiest approach to the
almost due
Veterem," though no remains
as the meeting point of nine roads
many aqueducts
tomb
some of the great
near Tivoli.
if
is
its
as far as the
right,
Ponte
di Terra,
writing of the state of affairs after the construction of the
the bifurcation took place at the Porta Esquilina
'H<jkv\{vi)$ ttvKt)S, acp'
and runs
7js real
ri
t;
AafitKavr]
T\paive<nivr), iv apiarzpq. 8' a(pe7(Ta Kal ravr-qv
Kal rb TreSiov rb 'Y{ijkvX7vov, Trp6et(n k.t.A.
But
it is
impossible to suppose that the two roads separated, and then reunited after a mile at
the Porta Maggiore, to separate once
remains inexplicable.
2
more
just outside
Cf. Jordan, Topographic
See Lanciani, Commentari di Fronting,
i.
36.
I,
it.
The
passage of Strabo, therefore,
358, 362, and supra, p. 13911.
Roman Campagna.
151
I.
an ancient bridge about two miles beyond Gabii, after which its general
There are but few important turns, and the desideratum
direction is S.E.
of straightness
is
wonderfully well
considering the difficulty of
satisfied,
The engineering
the country traversed beyond Gabii.
of the road
is
on
the whole very good, though the ascents and descents are frequent and in
some
places steep, and in one case
(p.
202) a difficulty has been,
would
it
seem, wrongly dealt with.
For the
first
mile after leaving the gate the continuance of habitation
and cultivation has destroyed almost all traces of antiquity, and records
The pavement of the road was discovered in
of excavations are scanty.
1859 within the Vigna Villaume, at some distance from the wall enclosing
it (see Lanciani, Commentari di Frontino, 90, who cites the Archivio del
Ministerio Pontificio di Belle Arti,
gives
in the interior in the
he says, was
as
Pirro Ligorio (MS. Bodl.
1,5).
been very
The
far
late
or vieta, and a
form of a Greek cross entered from the N.
He
much damaged.
apparently came
it
v.
a plan of a square tomb surmounted by a cone
first
in his
gives no details as to
its
description of the road,
side,
which,
position
it
6o'.)
f.
chamber
but
cannot have
from the gate.
Henry Stevenson
MS.
(in his
notes,
f,
gives the following
4,)
on the right of the road at the
inscription as existing in the vineyard
kilometre upon a slab of marble built into the wall of the well.
first
TI-CLAVDIO
SABINO
One
of the steps leading to the wine-cellar
bearing the inscription C.I.L.
vi.
is
16393, Cornelia Festa
In the vineyard on the right at the
first
hie situs est.
mile (the Vigna Sanguigni)
Stevenson copied the following unpublished

slab
formed of a slab of marble
inscription
upon a marble
D-M
SERVILIAE PHILTATE
C-
C- F-
B-
VIX-ANN
XXI -M IV
T-FLAVIUS- RHODON
Shortly after leaving the gate
just by
the stables of the
a by-road, the Vicolo del Pigneto, diverges to the right.
This
tramway
is
probably
152
an ancient road
Vigna
221) and
(p.
described on
Ficoroni
would
it
fall
Beyond the
interrupted, but
directly into the line of the road
8 in Fea's Miscellanea, vol.

this road, but nearer to the
Vigna Cavallini Buonaccorsi,
i.)
mentions that one mile
Via del Pigneto,
in
1703,
remains of a large mausoleum, 2
in the
was found a sarcophagus with the bones and

in a
now
p. 166.
(Mem.
from the gate, upon

in the
it is
taken up again by the prolongation E. of the Vicolo dei
is
Carbonari
of antiquity are few. 1
where are a few ancient fragments,
Pulini,
the line
though indications
skull of the deceased
wrapped
shroud of a substance not unlike asbestos, known as amianth, which
was placed
in the
Vatican Library by Clement XI.
Fea, Varieta di Notizie,
made
xiii. p.
145, tells us that in 1818 excavations
were
in his presence -by Contessa Buonaccorsi, but that nothing was found
but remains of pavements, the floor of a water reservoir, a few fragments

of inscriptions and of decorative marbles.
At
the
kilometre from the modern gate a sepulchral cippus of
first
the end of the Republic was found in 1899 (Bull.

first
existing
road,
monument
little less
of importance
The
Com. 1899, 261).
the Torrone, on the
is
than a mile from the Porta Maggiore.
left
This
of the
is
an
enormous round tomb about 45 m. in diameter, in the centre of which

is a square chamber, built in opus quadratum of peperino, which measures
only four metres by
five,
and
is
approached by a long passage eighteen
or nineteen metres long and about 1-25 m. high, which runs right through
1
In Bull. Com. 1891, 321, the existence is recorded of two sepulchral cippi, which very
probably belonged to this road (and if so, go far to prove its antiquity) in the Vigna Serventi.
The inscription of both is identical one is used as a step in the wine-cellar, the other was found
close to the Vicolo del Pigneto.
There are indications of an ancient road having diverged E.N.E. at the Vigna Pulini, following
Acqua Bollicante and the vineyards, which belong to the
Basilica of St. Peter
but where the boundary stops all traces of the road are lost.
At the Vigna
Rocchi are several fragments of marble columns and capitals, some broken selce, and a sarcophagus
ornamented with undulating channels, bearing the following unpublished inscription upon a tabula
the boundary between the Tenuta dell'
;
ansata
in the centre.
D
M
M -AVR-AYG
LIB.
CHRVSOMALLVS
SE VIBVS-EMIT-SIBI
ET POSVIT
The sarcophagus
is
2T3 m.
in length,
and 41 cm.
in height,
while the tablet measures 39 by 31 cm.
the letters being 3 cm. in height.

-
xiii. p.
This detail
144),
is
due
to the
where the date
is
Diario di Roma, Tan.

given as 1702.
2,
1819 (reprinted in Fea, Varieta ai Notizie-
Roman Campagna.
153
I.
the entrance is from the N. side, away from the road.

The stonework of the outside has naturally entirely disappeared. A view
of the tomb is given by Pietro Sante Bartoli (Sepolcri Antic/12, tav. 58),
the concrete core
and a plan and conjectural restoration by Canina (Edifizi di Roma,
The tomb
p. 86, vi. tav. 105).
the owner
l
7S> 3
unknown.
is
ad miliariam
Praenestina
via
attribution
To
the
is
W.
exists
makes Atta the occupant
II.
01.
Romae moritur sepultusqae

;
but the
of course quite groundless.

of
it
must have stood the tomb of M. Aurelius Syntomus
(Ficoroni, Labico, 28
still
Canina, on the strength of Eusebius, Chron.
Titus Quinctius Attn scribtor togatarum
Rome, but
the largest in the suburbs of
is
v.
C.I.L.
13244/5), the inscription in
vi.
the vineyard
in
where
was
it
found,
honour of
with
whom
marble
other
fragments.
Just before reaching this point are traces of the ancient pavement of
Stevenson notes that he saw the track of the road
the road.
Near the Torrone,
del Torrone.
in
M. Antonius Terens, negotiator celebcrrimus snariae
tion of
discovered in 1892 {Not. Scav., 1892, 23
515).
Torrone, are the remains of a

1891
in the
Vigna
the small Vigna Bertone, the inscrip-
In the
of the
villa
Com. 1891, 318
Bull.
Vigna
et pecuariae,
di
first
was
Lanciani,
Nola, to the N. of the
century A.D. (Bull.
Com.
322).
p.
The road now descends through

marks of antiquity (Nibby, Analisi,
a cutting in the rock, which bears
hi.
High on the
627).
left
are two
passages cut in the rock, which in Nibby 's time radiated from a shaft, the
top
villa.
was
which
of
disappeared
constructed
in
opus
which has now
reticulatum,
they are probably connected with the water supply of a
cutting recently
made
here as an entrance into the vineyard
revealed other foundations in opus reticulatum and late tombs.
MS. cit. 4'.)

At the bottom
son
(Steven-
f.
Aragni
chral
near
of the valley
the
inscriptions
bridge
(Not.
has
Scav.,
is
the
1876,
The Vigna
number of sepul166= C.I.L. vi. 8496,
Marranella stream.
produced
certain
89;
1878,
10638, 12078, 14288, 15087, 24783, 28770).
On
the further side of the bridge the Via Praenestina
angles by the
preserved
tomb
new
in
military road, on the
W.
crossed at right
is
of which
ornamental brickwork, entered from the
was the most highly decorated.
This
fact
may
a fairly well
is
W.
side,
which
point to the existence of a
154
deverticulum running southwards past the facade of this tomb to the
Via Labicana, though no
At
discovered.
traces of such a road have, so far as
point several tombs and columbaria
this
know, been
which lined
the road, five of which had mosaic pavements, were found in 1880 together
with the pavement of the road

Kaibel, I.G.L
(1-4), xv. 272
itself {Not. Scav., 1880,
1509, 1840; C.I.L.
vi.
24447,
a brickstamp of
479
2 54 2 4> 2 5 8 59 a
of good sculpture, with the following inscription on the plinth
The epithet Iovius

and Maximian (cf. C.I.L. vi.
lovio sacrum C. Voltilius Alexander fec{it).
reference
Bull.
still
may
be to Diocletian
Com. 1880, 286
on the
28131, 30528
123 A.D.); also, though in made ground, a

Luna marble 90 cm. high (head and arms wanting),
statue of Hercules in
The
106
1881,
On
1881, 4).
is
Herculi
unique.
255, 256
the E. side of the military road, and
Via Praenestina, on the edge of the hill, is another

modern house upon it. A niche, elegantly decorated
S. of the
brick tomb, with a
with a scallop shell pattern in stucco,
is
preserved.
still
In front of the
tomb, at a distance of 10 m. from the edge of the highroad, there was

discovered a T-shaped enclosure, formed by a wall of opus reticulatum
12 m. in length,
and another
at right angles to
with columns of bigio marble

later times
been half hidden
in
front of
running towards the road,
it
them
by masonry.
In
the
this
columns had
in
tomb were found
various terra-cotta charms against the evil eye, including two bells, a fig
and some nuts (described by Padre Bruzza
in
Annali, 1881, 290, and
where a plan of the tomb is also given).

tomb were found two waterpipes bearing the inscription
illustrated in tav. d' agg. U,
area of the
In the
C.I.L.
xv. 7477.
Behind
the S.E. are the remains of a good-sized villa
this point to
which occupied the top of the
knoll, constructed partly of
opus reticulatum
with tufa bricks at the angles (a style of building which belongs to the
beginning of the Empire) partly of brickwork.
stamp
C.I.L.
xv.
712
{aetatis
In
the latter
Lladrianae fortassc
are remains of large pavements of black and white mosaic,

preservation,
and fragments of marble are
The modern road ascends

breaking through, on
the
left,
the
the
hill
One
all
found the
There
still
in
uncommon on
fair
plentiful.
by means of a curved cutting
foundations of several tombs
ancient road probably ran straight up the

of direction are not at
iucipieutis).
hill.
this,
the
Similar slight divergences

as on other roads.
niche contained a leaden box (diam. 15 cm.) in which were some eggs.
When
Roman Campagna.

the
Roman pavement
found to be easier to
into disrepair, in the early
fell
make
new
Middle Ages,
It
would be hard indeed to
find
paved road which had been allowed to
many
make
by
the old one
Roman
anything worse than a
lie
was
it
materials supplied
track, using the
the tombs which lined the road, than to attempt to

passable.
155
I.
disused and out of repair for
even surface of the pavement had once been
centuries, after the
broken up.
Near the top of the
on the
hill
left
a small arcosolium cut in the rock,
with traces of painting on the walls and roof, was found

Scav. 1888, 192) and
part exists.
still in
discovered in digging for pozzolana and

cit.
f.
in
1888 {Not.
belonged to a small catacomb
It
now blocked up (Stevenson MS.
5).
On
the right, just before reaching the third kilometre stone, are
foundations of a
quarry
villa
tomb on
or
itself lies a large
the edge of a
modern
some
In the
quarry.
block of travertine with the following unpublished
inscription in finely cut letters
cm. in height.
1 1
SCVLARIVS
va
0-58 m.
TO
'ASCVLARIVS
-^0725 m.
On
the upper edge of the inscribed surface are two small protuberances,
probably intended
which
some
this
for use
moving or fixing the

was constructed of
of which have also fallen into the quarry.
makers of gold and

Sacra Via
On
silver plate,
seem
to
Some
The tomb
to
large blocks of tufa,
of the vascularii, or
have plied their trade on the
on the opposite side of the road some 100 yards
level, are
The group
further from the road belongs to a large villa

is
further
44 m.
the construction
a fine specimen of this kind of work.
Much
The importance
of the
finely painted stucco has fallen

is
off,
extensive remains of the foundations of two buildings.
opus incertum, and
building
stone.
(p. 159).
hill
above sea
is in
in
inscription belonged
from the walls.
shown by the extensive rock-cut passages of
its
drainage
156
system and water
reservoirs,
by
are distinguished
The second
which have been brought
to
light (and
The water
by quarrying operations.
large measure destroyed)
in
reservoirs
their lining of fine white cement.
group, nearer the road, consists of concrete foundations,
and of remains of a brick structure of uncertain purpose, the brickwork of

which is not good, the bricks themselves bearing small plain circular
stamps (diameter about
likely
cm.) which belong to a rather Tate date.
was one of the
it
five
water
Of the
rest,
two
still
exist
on the
mentioned by
Gordianorum (Tor de' Schiavi).
reservoirs
{Analisi,\\\. 707) as existing near the Villa
Very
Nibby
S. side of the
road (the eastern one of
the two a very large square building resting upon vaulted foundations of
brick and reticulatum with buttresses).
villa,
To
the N. of
presenting a curious mixture of construction.
are remains of a
it
The
walls are faced
with small rectangular blocks of tufa, which near the angles alternate with
courses of bricks, this latter being a style of facing often found in conjunc-
opus reticulatum, whereas small rectangular blocks of tufa are
tion with
generally held to indicate a late date.
Hadrian,
this
is
p.
not necessarily the case.
The
(traces of the foundations remain)
road and
is
See, however, Winnefeld, Villa des
26 {Jahrbuch des Institnts, Erganzungsheft
included
in
hi.) for
fourth reservoir lay a
while the
fifth lies
proof that
little
to the S.
on the X. of the
the group of buildings belonging to the Imperial
villa.
Between the Porta Maggiore and Tor

road
in a
vineyard (the locality
is
de'
Schiavi on the
left
of the
not precisely defined) the inscription
30529 was discovered, together with other remains in travertine

C.l.L. vi. 84 (an altar now in the
of the large tomb to which it belonged.
C.l.L.
vi.
Capitol, with the dedication

stratori)
was
first
Caclo aeterno
Tcrrac matri Mercurio vienc-
seen in the Vigna Grcppi along this road in the 17th
century.
II.
The
Villa Gordianorum (Tor de' Schiavi).
existence of such a villa on this road
passage of Iulius Capitolinus

etiam nunc
extat,
qnam
iste
Vita Gordiani,
is
hi. c.
by the following
Domns Gordianorum
attested
32):
Gordianns puldicrrime exornavit.
via Praenestina ducentas colnmnas in tetrastylo Iiabens,
est villa
eorum
qnarum qninqnaginta
Carystcae, qninqnaginta Clandianae, qninqnaginta Synnades, qninqnaginta
Nnmidicae pari mensnra
sunt.
In qua basilicae ccntcnariae
tres,
cetera
Classical'
Topography of the Roman Campagna.
hnic operi convenientia
And
orbe terrarum.
et
shown by the
the remains existing at this point are of such size and
must
in this case
may
fairly
be accepted.
have belonged to an
style of their construction, while the
so-called temple,
shown
is
to be later
is
round building, the
by the brick stamps.
two parts would have been rendered
its
Certain
earlier villa, as
It
not
is
extended to the south side of the road, as com-
likely that the villa ever
munication between
157
I.
thermae quales praeter urbem utcunque mtsquam in
magnificence that the usual identification

portions, however,
the continuous belt of tombs which flanked each side

reason for supposing that
did
it
difficult
and there
is
by
no
so.
Close to the road are some remains of foundations in opus reticulatum,
and not
from them a shaft which very likely communicates with the drain-
far
age or water cisterns of the

hall,
villa.
further north
little
is
part of a lofty
octagonal below, circular above, lighted by round windows in the
built
of brick with
amphorae
vaulting
the
at intervals
by the
lightened
a superstructure
insertion of
and a large round
centre, both built of small rectangular blocks of stone,
attic,
empty
pillar in the
have been added
in
mediaeval times.
MS. of
In the Bodleian
this building, with a plan
Pirro Ligorio
(f.
30) a description
and restoration of the
exterior,
caduto per
mano
destruction to
its
degli huomini, per che
gente factiose che erano
Roma,
lo
its
si
and a sketch of
Ligorio calls
the details of the stucco decorations of the interior.
temple, and attributes
use as a fortress
uede che
given of
is
ne'
"
it
Questo
tempi piu
a
e
bassi, le
circundorno di un' altro muro, a guisa
d'un reuellino, et sopra la uolta ne tirorono intorno un altro ornato di

merli a
modo
centro del
hauendoui prima piantato un pilastro
di ripari,
Tempio per
insino a la uolta, per
et di quelli ripari fatti
da
loro, et
di pietre, dal
maggior sostegno
cosi fu ridutto in
forma
et
di quella,
in
uso di
come io mi credo .... per opera di qualche

Pontefice, o' pur del Popolo Romano, fu gettata a terra per uia di fuoco."
A plan is also given by Piranesi {Antichita Romaite, ii. tav. 29) which
fortezza, la qual poi
differs
si
from that of Ligorio
in
showing other chambers round the central
one, similar to those which surround the large
known
nymphaeum
Minerva Medica
of the Horti
and on tav.
shown two portions of the stucco decoration, the same as those
sketched by Ligorio, but naturally in a worse state of preservation. At
the present day they are still preserved in the vaulting of one of the
Liciniani, generally
30 are
as the temple of
158
rectangular niches which in the interior alternate with circular niches.
Canina
Piranesi regarded the structure as a tomb.

106, 107) considered
vi. tav.
the villa
trustworthy
villa,
his plan of the three basilicas
is
and brick (not

stories,
To
extent.
and of the
fanciful.
tetrastyle
of which no authentic traces seem to exist.
Close to this building
two
{Edifizi, v. p. 88 sgq.,
be the central chamber of the thermae of
he adds a plan of them, which he confesses to be largely
Still less
of the
to
it
a water reservoir constructed of opus reticulatum
is
later in date, therefore,
and
the E. of this
is
than the age of the Antonines)
preserved, though lately restored
fairly well
in
some
to
a large brick apse, belonging apparently to
about the same period, which Canina takes to be a nymphacum, Piranesi a
tomb
(Antich.
Rom.
ii.
tav. 59, 60).
Further E. again, and slightly nearer the road, upon the highest
buildings.
point of the
hill, is
with a colonnade
a large circular building, 44 feet
in front,
approached by a
part of the building, and of
by
Further N. again are traces of more
circular
windows
in
the
its
domed
roof,
is
diameter inside,
in
of steps.
considerable
preserved.
It
was lighted
flight
attic.
Besides those of Ligorio (see
many drawings by Renaissance architects.

below) and many in the Uffizi collection (see
Ferri, Catalogo, p. 162), plans
and sketches are
It
has been the subject of
drawings at Windsor (that numbered

in
Great Britain,
p.
719,
ff.
32-34).
remains but the concrete foundations.
who
39
xvii.
Of
to
be found
in
by Michaelis, Ancient Marbles

the
portico in front
Ligorio, however
width at
17,
nothing
(MS. Bodl.
gives plans of both upper and lower stories, determines
feet, its
a volume of
its
f.
33),
length at
and says that existing traces of the imposts of
the columns and fragments of the columns themselves enabled him to

do so. The columns were of " marmo Thebaico," and according to the
imoscape and height of the capital were 20 palms

Several fragments of gray granite columns,
0'6t,
m.
in
= 4-446
m.) high.
diameter, are
still
to
be seen. Canina says that the temple was surrounded by a colonnade with
columns of Carystian marble, part of one of which and traces of the conhad been found. The exterior was decorated with stucco modelled
struction
in imitation of
life-size
opus quadratum.
figures painted in green.
(Ana/isi,
iii.
Inside,
above the windows,
707) speak of these paintings as
is
a frieze of
33) and Nibby

Christian, but they seem to
Ligorio (MS. Bodl.
f.
be of an entirely classical type, and to represent genre scenes.
Below
is
a chamber, resembling closely that which
lies
under the
Jicroon
Roman Campagna
159
I.
of Romulus, son of Maxentius, near the Circus of Maxentius on the Via
Appia, to which
this building
very similar.
is
It
has a large central
pillar,
supporting the floor of the upper room, the distance between which and
the walls
only 14 feet
is
all
This chamber probably served
round.
in
both
cases as the actual tomb.
The date
of this building
is
fixed
by the brick stamps
1628) as not earlier than the time of Diocletian, so that

to
it
(C.I.L. xv. 1627,
can have nothing
do with the Gordiani.

Close to this building, on the E. side of
the curved
W. end
hood of
this villa,
in great
numbers.
pp. xxi, xxii. are
some scanty remains of
of a small Stadium 1240 m. wide. 1
In the neighbour-
on both sides of the road, tombs have been discovered

In the Dissertazioni dell' Accademia Pontificia, vol.
two inscriptions found by Prince del Drago
they have not been recorded

belong;
to
't.
are
it,
in the
tombs on the right-hand
Corpus,
in 1836.
give the text of both.
viii.
As
They
side of the road.
M'ATIVS-DOMETIVS
VASC VLARIVS DE VIA SACRA
M ATI ANTEROTIS VASCVLARI
LIB-V-A-LXII
ET HERES IN PARTE SEXTA
T-FL-THESMO-ET
FL-EVDOSIAE
HEDIVS-CAES-N
SER A VESTE M VND
FECIT PARENTIBVS
SIBFET-SVIS
Other sepulchral inscriptions found here are given
pp. 82, 132
1887, 188.
In the
first article
in
a description
Not. Scav. 1883,

is
given of a group
of tombs beginning 300 metres from the third kilometre stone from
and
lining each side of a road parallel to the
produced, would run along the front of the
Most of these were of

1
The map
is
fine
"
temple
it
in fact, a good deal has been omitted
points in order to avoid confusion.
"
of Tor
opus reticulatum, with niches
not on a sufficiently large scale to render
with absolute accuracy
Rome,
Via Praenestina, which,

for
cle'
if
Schiavi.
one or two
possible to indicate these remains
from
it
at
this
and other crowded
160
The absence
urns, alternating with neat aediculae.
that the opus reticulatum belonged to the
first
of brick would indicate
century
but the style of
the inscriptions and of the stucco decorations points rather to the second
It is also to
or third century.
tombs as the urns.

have been
left
for the first
It
be noted that loculi were found
same
in the
would seem therefore that these columbaria must
unoccupied
for a
long time after their construction, and used
time a century or two
Several similar tombs are to be
later.
seen just beyond the Tor de' Schiavi on the N. edge of the modern road
where
descends through a cutting
it
some have been
One was
along the road.
and
in
Tor
front of the
de' Schiavi
recently disclosed in digging holes for the planting of trees
a small columbarium with brick walls, covered
with stucco, with traces of painting.
The W. end was probably vgo m.
and had two niches o 35 m. deep, each holding two urns: the
one of the urns lay no m. below the level of the modern road.
-
long,
already been
On
tombs
filled in
the S. side of the road, on the rising
It
of
has
again.
in a better state of preservation,
reticulatum
lip
ground above
it,
are several
including two columbaria of opus
one an elegant square structure with brick niches each con-
taining two urns, alternately round and square, and traces of painting, which
has been altered

of urns
in
in late times.
Another further E. has two or three
good preservation, and a bee-hive
tiers
roof.
Lanciani {Not. Scav. 1890, 118) notes that these columbaria, which
belong to the
first
and second centuries
A.D.,
were partly constructed with
materials from tombs of the end of the Republican period, as various

inscriptions on blocks of travertine were found
embedded
in
their walls.
Similar violations of the sanctity of tombs in ancient times are less un-
common
than
is
sometimes supposed.
At Pompeii,
in the area
of the newly
discovered temple of Venus Pompeiana near the Porta Marina, a marble

slab bearing a sepulchral inscription of the Republican period has recently
been found, which had been brought from a tomb outside the gate to be
used as building material {Not. Scav. 1898, 422).
there were no
traces of inscriptions
In these columbaria
above the niches.
Two
inscriptions
only were found, one on a marble cippus, the other on a marble
There were also found some tombs of a

gabled roof of tiles bearing the stamp C.I.L.
Among
de'
later period,
xv. 27.
the inscriptions recorded as having been found at or near
Schiavi are C.I.L.
vi.
stele.
covered with a
927 {Neroni Caesari Aug.
et sancto
Tor
Silvan\o\
Roman Campagna.
aediculam cum imagin\e\ Fanstns Caesaris d(e) s{ud) p{ecicnia)
by
discovered
Fortunati
in
Capranesi at the beginning of
86 1-2);
C.I.L.
vi.
161
I.
[/{ecit)],
by
(discovered
1945
and various other sepulchral
last century),
most of them discovered by Fortunati at the same time. (See

C.I.L. xiv. which is however neither perfectly accurate nor
inscriptions,
index to
Fortunati also discovered a mosaic pavement with
absolutely complete).
four female heads, representing the
Four Seasons
{Bull.
Inst. 1861, p. 85).
Fabretti {Inscriptiones, p. 12) gives a drawing of the interior of a colum-
barium found near Tor
de' Schiavi in his day,
showing the arrangement of
niches and the distribution of the urns.
III. From
Tor
to Ponte di Nona
de' Schiavi
{from the Third
to the
Just before the fourth kilometre
is
Ninth Milestone).
reached, a
modern
road,
wrongly
supposed to be the ancient Via Collatina by Holstenius (ad Cluverium,

p. 102),
and many others (including Kiepert,
in his
map
at the
end of
C.I.L.
xiv.) diverges to the N., which, at the crossing of the Tivoli railway, falls
into the line of the ancient
road are the remains of a

bers, in
two
stories,
Via Collatina
tomb
On
{supra, p. 140).
the S. of the
or a small water reservoir, with two cham-
presenting a curious mixture of construction.
inside of one of the walls
The
faced with excellent opus reticulatum, the
is
outside with bricks and small rectangular blocks of tufa, one course of the
former alternating with from one to four of the
This
latter.
construction one would ascribe to the fourth century were
opus reticulatum on the inside of the

In the vineyard
was found
in
known
as
"
construction of the
fort
importance were made
on the
1897, 60).
S. side
"
a sepulchral relief
In the excavations for the
of the road,
a few tombs, " a capanna,"
no discoveries of
i.e.,
lying on the ground, covered with a pointed gabled roof of
some
of
not for the
wall.
Pedica di Tre Teste
1897 {Not. Scav.
last style
it
with the bodies

tiles,
a few coins,
and two amphorae vinariae {Not. Scav. 1881, 90).

Traces of tombs continue to be observed along the road, especially on
the N. side.
Here once stood a very fine brick tomb, known as the Casa
Rossa from its colour (see dal Pozzo drawings at Windsor in the vol.
glass spoons,
Nibby's
map
is
incorrect, but
he knew the truth (Analisi,
iii.
627).
The
162
numbered
3, 5
by Michaelis {Ancient Marbles
xv.
Ficoroni, Vestigi di
Palestrina,
17
p.
destroyed by
Roma
Nibby, Ana/isi,
Don
i.
Camillo Massimo
eighteenth century the
in the
Antica, Lib.
in
Great Britain,
26
c.
i,
iii.
628),
in 1824.
Not
397,
tomb of a boy,
in
p.
719),
ff.
Cecconi, Storia di
which was completely
was discovered
far off
which was found a golden

by Fea, Miscellanea, vol.
bulla (see Ficoroni, Bolla d'Oro, p. 6 sqq., reprinted

p.
i.
Mem.
174,
Excavations conducted by Vescovali
117).
Rome, near
distance of three miles from

inscriptions:
C.I.L.
the road, yielded the following
1881, 9168, 11 377,
vi.,
16873, 17068, 19024, 19263, 1955
1,
23668.
12 174,
viduals
now
Braccio
in the
Nuovo
47),
and one of Augustus, and some other objects
123; 1832, 4; Nibby,
inscription
iii.
were recently found
712).
in the
brick
black
sar-
C.I.L.
p. 145.)
unknown
of the Vatican (Helbig, Fiihrer,
1830,
in
and two
bore traces of gilding.
still
1819 = Fea, Varieta di Notizie,
2,
16406,
15 100,
in the centre),
1463 was found here in 1830, and also two fine busts of
vi.
41
15017,
Also four pavements
and white mosaic (one with a Gorgon's head

cophagi on one of which the figures in relief
(See Diario di Roma, Jan.
1819 at a
in
indii.
{Bull. Inst. 1829,
tomb and
nos.
212;
sepulchral
property of Prince del Drago {Not.
Scav. 1900, 26).
About 300 yards from the road on the

lette, is
a group of three brick tombs
built of the
N., at the Casale delle
the westernmost
in
two
Cappel-
stories,
and
ornamental brickwork, with thin bricks and very small
fine
which
layers of mortar,
and beginning of the
is
characteristic of
third century.
tombs of the end of the second
(In this particular
tomb
observed
that ten bricks, with the layers of mortar between them, occupied only
28 cm.)
They
generally betray their real date by the inferior brickwork
of their foundations.
Further E.
W. end (where
is
an oblong building with vaulted roof
is also some later work in opus

windows at the spring of the arch in the S.
wall (in which are also two slit windows with marble lintels lower down).
Close to it is a square tomb of bad brickwork, with four small windows
This group of tombs must
the interior is circular, with a domed roof.
belong to some intermediate road between the Viae Praenestina and Colla-
and an apse
at the
mixtum) and
five
there
small oblong
tina, or to
some
large private estate.
Near this point a deverticulum may have joined the Via Praenestina,
coming due N. from the Labicana and passing under the great arches
1
Said to be in the Palazzo Casali.

of the
Aqua Alexandria, which
ing the Fosso di Centocelle.
its
and Gell mark

point where
become
shortly
visible to the right, cross-
have only been
however, to trace
able,
continuation to the Praenestina

as running only for a
it
little
over half a mile from the
No
leaves the Labicana) has been obliterated.
it
163
I.
by finding two tombs and some paving stones near

Nibby
(if it ever had any
the existence of a road
the aqueduct
Roman Campagna.
traces of
it,,
or of any other ancient road, were found during the construction of the
fort.
About 5^ kilometres from Rome,

are the remains of an extensive
a few hundred yards to the right,
The most conspicuous
villa.
square building, standing upon a lofty base, and

inside, constructed of
opus mixtum
{i.e.
Below
'28 metres.
it
in the valley are
is
of courses of bricks and of small
cubes of tufa alternately) with a binding course of

1
part
apparently octagonal
at the interval of
tiles
extensive remains of floors of opus
spicatum (herring-bone brickwork) and signinum, the former having the

following section (from top to bottom)
opus spicatum,
fine layer of
'05
m.
cement,
rough cement
("
m.
coccia pista
"),
with fragments of brick or
grey pozzolana and tufa concrete
tile,
m.
'085
uncertain.
some remains
Here a fragment of a large sarcophagus,
Just before reaching the sixth kilometre stone there are
of tombs on the
left
of the road.
similar to one in the Cortile del Belvedere in the Vatican, called " sarcofago
proconsolare
"
(Visconti,,
Museo Pio
Clementino, V. tav. xxxi.
the Milan edition), was discovered in
1888 {Bull. Com.
185 of
p.
p. 266, Not. Scav.
p. 507).
On
the
left,
extending as
far as the
Tor Sapienza (so called from the

{i.e.
in
Via Collatina,
fact that
it
lies
the Tenuta di
belongs to the
Collegio) Capranica). Besides the inscriptions, &c. found

8 19 three miles
from
Rome
near the road
(cf.
p. 162),
"
Sapienza
"
by Vescovali
and the objects
discovered by him in 1830 in the same locality, excavations conducted by
Fortunati in 1861 produced an enormous number of inscriptions, almost

all
of
found
them
in
sepulchral.
the
"
list
index locorum recentiorum
the Corpus Inscriptionum.
may
(not complete nor quite accurate)
The remains
"
at the
close to
end of Vol.
Tor Sapienza
xiv. of
itself
quite insignificant.
be
are
164
At Torre
di
though
road,
takes
its
Tre Teste the
name from
heads which
the head
is
line of
tombs continues on each
side of the
The tower
most cases the foundations alone remain.
in
much damaged
sepulchral relief with three portrait
built into the little chapel.
on the (spectator's)
right
inscription PO//////A beneath
it
to
Stevenson (MS.
cit.)
makes
woman, with the
be that of a
the other two being men's heads, and
names illegible. Not far off he saw another similar relief with two female
heads and one male, but without any inscription.
This latter still
exists in the garden of the casale (now an osteria), a little way to the W.
This casale is partly built on ancient foundations, which can still be seen
Nibby (Analisi, iii. 249) saw various
level with the ground on its E. side.
the
architectural
and other fragments
there.
The
ancient road seems to have
run just to the N. of the modern at this point.
Teste a mosaic pavement was found
engraving exists
the library of the
in
(Mau, Katalog der
BibliotJiek,
296).
i.
In the
Tenuta
di
Tre
December 1777, of which an

German Archaeological Institute
in
In the circle
in
the
centre
is
Europa riding on the bull, in four subsidiary semi-circles Tritons, Nereids,

sea-monsters, and floral patterns these are separated by elaborate borders.
In the same tenuta, C.l.L. vi. 15786 was found in 1728, and another
sepulchral inscription and a bust in 1829 {Bull. Inst. 1832, 2).
214) mentions a deverticulum
Just before the bridge, Nibby {Analisi,
The bridge
following the right bank of the stream to the Via Collatina.
over the Fosso di Tre Teste has two or three of the tufa blocks of the
ancient bridge still in situ. Just beyond the bridge stood the sixth mile:
i.
The
stone of the ancient road.

is
probably ancient
villa
may
in it are
road-cutting ascending from the stream
various traces of tombs, and the remains of a
be seen on the north at the foot of the
northwards at the top of the
hill to
be ancient, though, according to Frontinus (De Aquis,

to the springs of the
The road diverging
hill.
the Via Collatina does not appear to
Aqua Appia Augusta
left
i.
5),
the road leading
the Via Praenestina near
the sixth milestone, the springs of the aqueduct lying 980 paces to the
left,
Via Collatina.
beyond the eighth kilometre stone ate some very interesting
close to the
Just
remains of a
villa
and of
name of" Muraccio

Near the road
is
dell'
its
system of water supply.
The
place bears the
Uomo."
the entrance to a long tunnel cut in the tufa rock,
descending steeply N.E.
for
thirty or
forty feet, after
which a circular
Roman Campagna.

chamber, 64.5 m.
in diameter,
and water soon begins
this the tunnel continues
tunnel branches off from
we were
told,
and lined with cement,
reached
beyond
to appear, while another
The water
to the S.E.
it
is
in
the main tunnel was,
one metre deep, and there was a footway on each
said that
it
was never exhausted, though
These underground
its
The
side.
water was clear and pure, and apparently fed by strong springs
was
165
I.
for
provided the water supply for the
cisterns
it
sometimes changed.
level
villa
Between the entrance to them and the road a bathroom, with

marble wall lining and mosaic pavement, had been discovered and deVarious tombs had also been found near the road, and had met
stroyed.
above.
with a similar
fate.
The farmhouse
itself rests
upon ancient foundations of red
tufa concrete,
mound, under which

The mound has not been by
are the remains of another part of the villa.
any means completely excavated, and the chambers accessible belong
The first which is entered is constructed of
entirely to the basement.
orientated N.E. by S.W.
few yards N. of
it
is
small blocks of tufa about 20 centimetres long by 6 to 8 high, with thick
This mode of construction,
layers of mortar between.
Rome, would be assigned

it
if
met with
in
to the fourth century A.D. at the earliest, though
occurs at Hadrian's Villa, 1 and in other villas of the Campagna, where
its
close conjunction with opus reticulatum places
second century.
under
the area of
the
been found
Republican times (see Classical Review, 1902,

caust, the floor of
bipedales.
of necessity in the
it
in some passages
Forum Romanum, which probably belong to
It has, further, recently
which
is
94).
Below
composed of concrete
resting
ing to the time of
Commodus
The
been found and destroyed.
floor
is
supported by hollow terra-cotta

;
placed one above the other (the space below the floor
fit
sometimes the top one
into the pipe below,
between the pipe and the
by
3'53
other.
m.,
upon tegulae
other stamped bricks were said to have
socket pipes, each, not counting the socket, 32 cm. long
not
is
and there
floor of tiles.
and there are
six
at least three
is
were
not completely
reversed, so that the socket does

is
often a small piece
of
The chamber measures
brick
2T)2 m.
rows of supports one way and seven the
In the course of the excavations a dolium and
several
household pots were found.

1
a hypo-
is
found below the floor the rare stamp C.I.L. xv. 402, belong-
cleared out)
this
See Winnefeld, Jahrbuch des Latitats, Erganzungsheft
iii.
p.
26 sqq.
rough
The
166
The
between the Viae Praenestina and Labicana was here

by an ancient road, the first part of which is in all probability
represented by the modern Vicolo del Pigneto (p. 152), though I have not,
district
traversed
after careful
the
end
investigation, been able to find the connecting links.
eastwards of the Vicolo dei
prolongation
of the
there are no certain traces of the road (though
with some degree of probability, coinciding as

for
some way,
until
it
be assumed
we reach
made
a cutting
for
it,
which seems
There are some loose paving stones about, and
certainly ancient.
itself is full
may
does with a boundary line
it
crosses the Fosso di Centocelle) until, just to the N.
of the Muraccio di Rischiaro,
tower
line
its
After
Carbonari
Two
of fragments of them and of pieces of marble.
the latter bear a few letters of a sepulchral inscription
this
of
TRATV
PHI
\arbi\tratu
To
Phi
the N. of the cutting are the remains of a church, which runs parallel
with the road, built apparently upon an earlier building
Further W., on the
S. of the line of the road, is a
been cut square (about
m. each side) which
2 io
-
in
opus quadratum.
mass of tufa which has
may have
served to sup-
port a sepulchral cippus.
On
the E. of the Fosso di Tre Teste are the remains of two water
reservoirs (both single chambers, constructed
buttresses)
which
and of the
found here
villas
opus reticulatum, with
in
which they supplied.
On
a brickstamp (lunate)
could only read
OPDOLEX////
//INF////
///////
It
seems
to
belonging to the road occur

to
have been found
Muraccio
have belonged to the second century.
dell'
in
the
Uomo, and
appears unmistakably on the

Possibly also the
tomb
among
fields
the
W.
these ruins.
Its
few paving stones
pavement
is
said
about a kilometre to the south of
cutting
made
for
of the Fosso di
it
Tor
at point 54 to the N. of the
through the
di
hill
Bella Monaca.
aqueduct
lies
on
its
Roman Campagna.

In the stream itself the
course.
running due eastwards.

level,
and
is
yards from
51
2).
in
it
It lies
some
167
pavement of the road may still be seen

at about 2 m. below the modern ground
very good preservation and of good period.
are
I.
About two
traces of a (presumably) mediaeval bridge.
The pavement itself is 3-13 metres wide, the tufa crepido on each side is
cm. wide. The selce blocks of the pavement are bedded on tufa (Fig.
On the opposite side of the stream the cutting made for it is again
-Pavement oe an Ancient Road
Fig.
and a few paving stones
visible,
paving blocks
remain
the
lie in it
at the
next ditch one or two
has been washed away.
rest
passes through another cutting, above which
After this
part of a marble weight (the shape of a curling stone) with the
attachment for the metal handle, a

plinth
lip
hill,
{De Aquis et
and descends
to the
Aguaeductzl>us,T)\ss.
which he attributes
appeared, but in the
to
the
W. bank
i.
It
then runs along the
Fosso di Tor Agnola.
tab.
mark of
of a dolium, and part of a marble
unmistakable signs of some habitation.
top of the
it
found lying on the ground
i.)
marks a bridge
Aqua Alexandrina.
of the stream
is
in
This
Here Fabretti
opus quadratum,
bridge has dis-
the brick-built specus of the
aqueduct, 90 cm. wide with rounded top, running
in
a S.E. direction.
The
The
i68
bridge
therefore
aqueduct, which
Beyond
must have belonged
more
we soon
to
the
marks
and
road,
ran, perhaps, under the stream
this point Fabretti
of three
hill,
bed
not
to
Roman
in
times.
putei (inspection shafts) and remains
and, following the cutting of the road through the next
reach two of them, almost precisely 240 feet apart (which
the interval regularly observed) measuring 82
N. side are footholes 64 cm. apart.
probably the road as
well,
go
x 70 cm.
inside
After this point the aqueduct, and
towards the Torraccio di
off S.E.
Via Labicana, which
to the
mile (see
is
on the
S.
Antonio
they are soon crossed by an ancient road running from the Osteria
Osa
the
reached a
it
dell'
beyond the eighth
little
p. 176).
Returning to the Via Praenestina, we find distinct traces of the cutting
made
for
it
through the rock at the ninth kilometre.
edge of the
cliff,
Angela, which
remains of a
are
lies just
on the
villa
line of the
On
the right, on the
At Tor
Aqua Alexandrina, and above
in
opus reticulatum.
the last conspicuous series of arches before Pantano (where

is
One, the lower part of which only
inscription.
59 cm. across the front x 47 cm. thick, bears a
is
springs are)
preserved, measuring
relief of
to the right a male, to the left a female with three cubs

is
its
reached, there are two sculptured marble bases, neither, however, with an
also a marble capital,
and many
the stream called the Fosso di
under
selce paving stones. 1
Tor
di
her.
There
After crossing
Bella Monaca, the road ascends
For about a hundred yards of the ascent the cutting of the ancient
again.
road
a group of wolves
is
traceable at a few yards distance to the S. of the
which cuts through the tombs along
its
N. side
modern
one,
but about half-way up the
turns sharply, and they coincide once more.
hill it
On
various
the
left
of the road between the ninth and tenth kilometres are
unimportant
tombs along the road
some of late date, others foundations of

The ancient cutting is again traceable just
remains,
itself.
after the tenth kilometre.
On
brick
the S. side of the road here, close to the Casale
tomb
at the
of two chambers, sunk so that the crown of the arches
ground
level.
large oblong niches,
of the niches
1
Tor Angela,
is
The second chamber, which
was probably open
in
the centre.
is
is
is
just
square, with three
The
barrel vaulting
very finely decorated with stucco ornamentation, arranged
Cecconi (Storia di Palestrina,
p.
17) notes the discovery of a fine
Angela not long before he wrote, about 1820.
sarcophagus near Tor

in
hexagons and half hexagons.
tablets.
Roman Campagna.
Above
169
In the hexagons are sometimes oblong
Within the large niches are smaller ones,
(see plan, Fig.
I.
plain,
and quite low
3).
the door of the Casale itself
representing a battle of the Amazons.
"*
is
a fragment of a relief apparently

In the centre
is
a male torso, to
>c
'
',
/
.
'
/
,
I
'
'
/
v
'
',
'
Vi
1
,
5 Metre?
Fig.
the
left
3.
Plan of Tomb near Casale tor Angela.
a female draped figure falling, on the right a third on horseback.
The workmanship is good, though the relief itself is much damaged.

The fountain E. of the Casale, in the side of the hill, which bears the
name of Fontanile della Mezzaluna from its shape, is fed by two ancient
cuniadi, or channels cut in the rock, r8o m. high and 50 cm. wide.
A fine
marble,
in
a
decorative
style,
representing
some
divinity,
is
female head in
Another fountain further E., on the right bank of
Tor Agnola, is also supplied from an ancient cuniculus which
built into the fountain.
the Fosso di
leads apparently to extensive cuttings in the rock.
i7o
On
little way before the eleventh kilometre is

tomb a circular mound, within which is a round
chamber approached by a passage in opus reticulatum. There are also
the
reached,
left
is
of the road, a
large
several brick fragments about, one of
which bears the rectangular stamp
(unpublished hitherto)
SVAVISGPMET
TETTIAESEF
The whole stamp measures only
m. x '021 m., and
'069
remarkably
is
small.
On
of
the right of the road, about halfway up the
tiles,
March
one of which bore the stamp
On
1900.
the top of the
hill,
a late
tomb formed
1464a, was discovered in
C.I.L. xv.
and
hill,
to the S. of the eleventh kilometre
stone, are traces of a large villa.
In Not. Scav. 1883, 170
recorded the discovery, 200 m. beyond the
is
eleventh kilometre, and 60 m. from the edge of the road on the N. side, of an
ancient press for
or wine, consisting of two huge blocks 2'iox 2 20 m.,

-
oil
with a double concentric circular channel and another for an outlet, and
The whole
m. long by 35 cm. wide.
two troughs of sarcophagus shape
apparatus had been destroyed
ancient times, for the two large blocks
in
had been turned upside down and a pavement of opus spicatum
built
upon them.
About 200 m.
further on the
same
side, close to the road,
is
a water
chamber \o\ by 4-^- paces inside,

cement,
strengthened
on
the outside by buttresses at each
with hard
reservoir ox piscina, consisting of a single

lined
angle and
in
the centre of each wall.
of the size and shape of

bricks
other
each
running
"30 m.
above
modern
right
that.
On
through, one
there,
was recently found.
including the cornice) 62 cm.,
attempting to
lift
it)
two bands of
no
m. above
five
baked
ground, the
site.
the opposite side of the road, in a
still lies
constructed of blocks of tufa,
Further from the road are the remains of a
mediaeval structure on an ancient
which
It is
bricks, with
36 m.
its
field,
a large white marble cornice,
The breadth
of the block
is
(not
present length (part was broken off in
The depth
of the cornice at the top
is
31 cm.
Further S.E. (almost due
S. of the twelfth
kilometre stone)
is
a large
Roman Campagna.
single chambered, of selce concrete, without
piscina,
171
I.
buttresses,
which,
owing to the strength of the selce concrete, are not required, but with
walls becoming slightly thinner after about six feet above ground.
To the S. of this are remains of a villa rustica in opus quadratum
tufa
in
one place
is
a floor, for a wine or
oil
its
of
press perhaps, formed of three
blocks of tufa placed side by side, with a slightly raised edge round them.
The excavations made by NiccolaTa
Piccola in 1775 in the Tenuta di
Salone, quarto di Prato Bagnato, on the right of the road, resulted in the dis-
Fig.
Ponte
4.
di
Nona, N. Side.
covery of the Aphrodite of the Gabinetto delle Maschere

(Visconti,
Mus.
Pio. Clem.
lowing inscriptions, C.I.L.

Just
before
10,
i.
vi.
twelfth
the
Helbig, Fuhrer,
325, 1607, 8972,
kilometre
i.
no. 258)
(Btill. Inst.
1853,
stone stands
the
stone of the modern road, erected by Innocent XIII.

fairly
exactly to the ninth mile of the ancient road
ravine just beyond

finest
road bridge
Romane,
shown
in
vol.
ii.)
Fig. 4.
is
in
neighbourhood of Rome.
the Vatican
p. 49),
eighth
(Edifisi, v. 90,
vi.
9954.
mile-
This corresponds
It
by
is
far the
Rossini (Antic/iila
gives a very fine view of the north side, which
Canina
fol-
the bridge over the
therefore called Ponte di Nona.
the
in
and of the
tav. 108) gives
is
also
plans from
The
172
measurements taken when

also Nibby, Analisi,
ii.
it
590.
was restored under
The
total length
is
own
his
height 16 m.
There are seven arches, each with a span of about 6 m.
whole bridge
is
The roadway,
slightly askew.
perfect in
Nibby 's
width of
the
now been removed, was 6^25 m. wide

the top is IC20 m.
The thickness of
time, has
bridge
at
especially noticeable on the N. side.
lapis
towards the top
The whole bridge
is
the
the
this
faced with
Gabinus (sperone) except the bridge heads, which are constructed of
There are traces of quarrying
red tufa quarried very likely on the spot.
end of the bridge, and along the E. side of the valley
at the E.
S.
The
the pavement of which,
piers of the four central arches diminishes gradually

is
See
direction.
about 72 m., the greatest
The keystones
bridge
is
of the
The
arches are of travertine.
core
to the
of the
Projecting corbels have been placed at the spring
of concrete.
of the arches to facilitate repairs.
The
This was the earlier single
4/50 m. in height.
needed
really
same span, but only

arched bridge all that was
central arch encloses a smaller one, of the
for the
passage of the stream.
Later on, however,
to obviate the necessity of descending into the valley
on the other
splendid viaduct, which
side, the
still
in
order
and ascending again
carries the road at a
high level above the ravine, was constructed.
The magnificence
which
it
of the bridge seems to indicate that the district to
immediately leads was
This conjecture
is
in
Roman
times of a certain importance.
some extent borne out by the ancient remains
to
described in the following section.
The
close to
two
fountain half a mile to the N. of the bridge in the valley has

it
an ancient rock-cut channel, either a drain or
feet wide.
Further along the valley, on the
the scanty remains of a
IV.
On
the
hill
just
some foundations
little
slope of the
hill,
the
di
Ninth
Nona to Osteria
to the
on the E.
side, are
dell' Osa
Eleventh Milestone).
beyond the bridge, on the N.
of large blocks of tufa, in
further E. are
water supply,
villa.
From Ponte
{from
hill
for
side of the road, are
a line running N.E.
by
two more large blocks, and further again, on the N.E.
above a small valley which
falls
into
the larger ravine of
Roman Campagna.

the Fosso di Ponte di Nona, there
a large deposit of votive objects
in
They have been much destroyed by the ploughing up of the

many fairly perfect specimens of almost all parts of
terra-cotta.
but we found
field,
human body
the
is
173
[.
legs, bodies,
though
not of the internal organs
eyes (in the form of small
flat
faces, hands,
feet,
discs with a representation of
the eye on the upper side), two specimens of the
fragments of drapery belonging to complete
membrum
figures.
In
virile, and
some cases the
still show traces of colour.

The representation is,
more or less life-size, though parts of statuettes also occur.
found some small figures of cows and
horses. These votive objects are similar
terra-cottas
as a rule,
We
also
to those which occur in the well-known
Pagan and
deposit at Veii (Lanciani,

Christian Rome,
pp. 30, 63)
We
tery,
and are
fragments of
one of which has part of a seated
and a few
This
Professor
it
Another
glaze.
read
(tz)AIVIOS
was
of the
submitted
period
the
to
Government
Antiquities,
or
(the
or
5).
Pasqui,
to
staff,
an inscription upon
fragment
stamped upon
third
holding a
relief,
to
(Fig.
Department
buted
in
letters of
seems
It
ALVIOS
many
executed.
Etrusco-Campanian pot-
draped figure
it.
fairly well
also found
glazed
black
64; Not. Scavi, 1889,
p.
who
FlG 5- Fragment of Pottery from

Temple near Ponte di Nona (exact
-
attn-
250-200
size j
B.C.
bottom of a vessel) has three rosettes and a

it,
with another character (a
?)
this extensive deposit of
takably to the existence of a temple on this
hill,
in
relief
scratched on the outside.
fragment has a decorative pattern painted
The presence of
in
ochre upon the
ex-votos points unmis-
occupying a conspicuous
The ex-votos were hung up on the walls

of the cella of the temple, precisely as votive hearts, &c, are hung up in
Italian churches at the present day
and, when there was no more space
for new offerings, the old were removed to make way for them, and thrown
position above the great bridge.
outside the temple.
The
tufa foundations described
may
well be connected with the temple
174
itself,
but nothing can be determined on this point without an excavation
of the
site.
To
more worked stone blocks
the S.E. of this deposit of ex-votos are
lying in the
field,
one of which
the half of an altar of the primitive type
is
exemplified in the altars of Verminus {Bull. Com.
Ancient Rome,
p.
and of Veiovis
the south side of this
hill,
overlooking the road, there
found the stamps C.I.L. xv. 188, 652 (of
(fragmentary) of 134 A.D. on a
amount
in
The presence
roof-tile.
a regular
the bricks
23-141 A.D.) and another

of a considerable
may
painted plaster and marble mosaic cubes
of
is
Among
necropolis of tombs in opus quadratum and brickwork.

I
Lanciani,
1876, 24,
found at Bovillae
{C.I.L. xiv. 2387,
measuring C595 by 0765 m. 1
1826), the top
On
52)
point to the
existence of a villa here also.

Still
stone,
They
is
on the N. side of the modern road, just
tombs
a large group of
two
into
fall
between which, just N. of
lines,
Most of them
road ran. 2
at the thirteenth kilometre
opus quadratum of tufa and peperino.
in
chambers
are small
times two are placed side by
At
side.
the
its
present course, the
4 metres square
3 or
W. end
of the group
some-
is
one,
formed of a mass of concrete faced with blocks of peperino, the ends of
which
into the concrete mass.
tail
At
the E. end of the
ustrimim about 20 metres square, which,

perfect.
lie
Several of the coping blocks of
The whole
about.
in so
its
far as
ringwall,
necropolis will probably soon
destruction caused by the cultivation of the
group
rounded
still
to the
N.
an
is
at the top,
a prey to the
fall
fields.
After passing the ustrinum the pavement of the ancient road

crossing a ditch,
is
plan goes,
its
of the modern
On
road.
is
seen
each side
blocks of tufa about 2 feet in thickness, which seem to be the crepidines or

kerbstones,
than double
still
its
group of tombs
however,
falls
exist,
and give the width of the road as 9/20 m. (?), no less

About 200 yards further is another large
width further on.

in
opus quadratum, between which the road
ran.
It
soon,
into the present line again, as shortly before reaching the
fourteenth kilometre five small tombs in opus quadratum are seen just on
the S. side of the present
line.
Some 500 yards
and many paving stones, belonging
di
Other examples of
It is in
my
altars of this type are
to the road
mentioned
S.
of these
is
mentioned on
in Bull.
Com. 1897,
tomb mound
p.
176.
164.
opinion quite certain that the ancient road ascended almost straight from Ponte
Nona, not curving, as the modern road does, round the
hill at
the E. end of the bridge.
Roman Campagna.
175
I.
About 250 yards
Opposite to these tombs a track runs off N.N.W.
after
it
leaves the highroad, an ancient road, the pavement of which can be
clearly distinguished (the width
N.E. by N. and runs

"
capanna
"
not more than 3'6o m.), diverges from
is
Here
(shepherds' hut).
hundred yards up
four
three or
for
to
it
a large
suddenly disappears, and there are
it
no further traces of paving stones, or even of the agger of the road,

except two tufa blocks running N. and S. just behind the capanna, which
may
possibly belong to one of
The main
crepidines.
its
track, however, continues in its former direction
reaches a bank, along which
it
runs
paving stones, some apparently in
The
ancient road.
ruin
and, as the bank contains
situ,
some way
and soon
seems clear that
it
W.
to the
this too
many
an
is
a water reservoir in selce
is
by 20 feet. This line

modern field-wall,
and it is noteworthy that
concrete, without buttresses, measuring roughly 40

after
about 1200 m. from the highroad
which
is,
in the
Campagna
however,
full
the
of ancient paving stones
modern boundaries
than the lines of ancient roads,
less
into that of a
falls
all
are frequently neither

traces of
more nor
which would otherwise
The road probably continued along this line for some way,
to the W. of it, somewhere opposite
have perished.
and then descended into the valley

the Casale Benzone
fragments of brick
the precise point
lie
of and below the Casale

Collatina, into
which
Somewhere
all
is
is
doubtful, for paving stones
about on the slope of the
To
hill.
and
the N.E.
the meeting point of another road with the Via
coming along the
this one,
in this district,
about two miles from Gabii
"
we
valley,
would
are told, "in the tenuta of
on the
fall (p.
145).
Tor Sapienza,
N. side of the road, therefore, and
about ten miles from Rome, was found the bust of Geta, published by
Guattani,
Memorie
enciclopediclie
per I 'anno 1817,
Returning to the highroad, almost due

stone
The
is
is
a large
S.
p. 129, tav.
xx.
of the fourteenth kilometre
tomb mound, with fragments of marble scattered about
ancient road
is
at this point again slightly to the N. of the
it.
modern, as
shown, not only by the position of the tombs, but by the presence of
paving stones and of the agger of the road
itself.
At this point, just to the W. of a villa by the high road, another road
must have diverged almost due N. for at a distance of about 130 yards there
are two tombs in. opus quadratum, one of which measures 370 m. square
;
inside, the
moulding
blocks
is still
that
form
well preserved.
its
walls
being 59 cm. thick.
Lying loose
in the field
is
The base
a tombstone of
The
176
type which appears
the
Albano, and
the cemetery of the Legio
in
uncommon
not
is
Campagna.
in the
It
II.
Parthica
about six
is
at
feet in
length and two in height and width, rounded at the top, with a tablet on
one side
Further on are some heaps of paving stones
for the inscription.
extracted from the spot in the course of ploughing, and other remains of
among which
tombs,
a large gutter cut in three blocks of tufa 62 cm.
is
wide, and having a total length of 4/35 m.

wide, turns at right angles at each end
of one of these small square tombs.
probably
gutter,
it
which
30 cm.
is
ran round the outside
After this point the road disappears.
pointing straight for the capanna behind which the road mentioned on
It is
p.
The
175 above
is lost.
Close to the highroad, on the N., about 300 m. further on,
tomb
in
two
stories
(like that of a
the lower
chamber
is
square,
is
a brick
and has a cinerary urn
columbarium) placed under the spring of each arch of the
vaulting of the side niches, so that in each corner pillar there are two urns
built into the brickwork. Just after the fifteenth kilometre the
descends steeply
The
Osteria
The
in a curve.
dell'
Osa marks
the most important meeting point of by-
roads along the whole course of the Via Praenestina.

place,
stated
There
The
two deverticula coming from the Via Labicana.

(p. 168),
leaves
it
little
modern road
ancient road followed a straight course.
are, in the first
first,
as already
beyond the eighth mile and runs almost

That this road is ancient is shown
straight in a N.E. direction to the Osa.
by
its
directness of line,
by the cuttings which take
it
through the
the paving stones which exist (though not in situ) along

the remains of ancient buildings which
Aquaeductibus, Diss.
he marks
giving
its
"
i.
tab.
"
i.)
lie
it.
course,
its
by
and by
Fabretti (De Aquis ct
apparently intends to indicate this road when

dell'
Osa, without
a continuation of the Via Cavona, the
modern name
Via Vetus
to the
S.W. of the Osteria
direction.
The second road
is
of the road constructed by M. Valerius

facilitate
along
hills,
Messala Corvinus
communication between the Via Appia (which
it
in
order to
leaves at the
Osteria delle Frattochie, just below Bovillae) and the roads to the N.E. of
it.
Cf. Tibullus,
i.
7,
57
Nee
tacea?it
candidaque antiqno detinet Alba
lare.
monnmenta
It
viae
crosses the
quam Tuscula
tellus,
Via Latina at the
tenth (ancient) mile at the Casale Ciampino, the Via Tuscolana at the
commences its steep ascent to Frascati,

way beyond the catacombs of St. Zoticus, and
Fonte Vermicino, just before
Via Labicana a
little
it
the
the
Roman Campagna.
modern Via
Casilina at the Osteria del Finocchio.
important artery of communication, as
villas
and water
it,
the Osteria del Finocchio and the Osteria

is
and by the large quantity of

on each side of
reservoirs that are to be seen
road runs nearly due N., there
So far it has been an

by the number of
indicated
is
ancient roads joining and diverging from
177
I.
dell'
Between
it.
Osa, however, where the
not a single trace of antiquity, whereas
much of its pavement intact

may even now be seen built into the
the previous part of the road had preserved

until a
few years ago, and the stones
walls on each side.
It is
impossible to believe, however, that the road did
not go beyond the Osteria del Finocchio, especially as at the

its
Osa we
find
by two other roads, one on each side of the Osa

The absence of any traces of antiquity is at the best a merely
direction continued
valley.
negative argument, and, in view of the continual destruction of ancient
monuments, not a very strong one.

Ameti, and Cingolani mark
It
may
be noted that Fabretti
(/.
c),
the road as ancient.
above the W. bank of "the Osa stream, following

modern track, and passing two or three villas, to Collatia
Whether it ever crossed the Anio to join the Via Tiburtina is
Another far more ancient road ran along the E. bank of the
third ancient road ran
the line of a
(p. 146).
doubtful.
Osa
to Collatia also (p. 149).
A
Poli,
fifth
ancient road
is
that
now
represented by the modern Via di
which runs to Le Cappannelle below Corcolle, another important
road centre of this district. A tomb may be traced on its W. edge just
In Not. Scav. 1885, 426, traces of
beyond the seventeenth kilometre.
ancient pavement are spoken of as existing at the nineteenth kilometre
they had been noticed long before by Nibby
no longer
Granaraccio,
visible.
Close to the Casale
further on, are the remains of a tomb,

to
and
(Schede,
iii.
28),
on the
left
now
descent
in the cutting before the
Le Cappannelle, which has been widened and deepened
times, there are
but are
two kilometres
in
modern
several paving stones certainly in situ
and
tombs also, so that the antiquity of the road cannot be doubted.

About a mile almost due N. of the seventeenth kilometre stone on this
road, by a " capanna " at a point marked 72 m. above sea-level on the
staff map (sheet marked Colonna 1
25,000), there has recently been
traces of
discovered a remarkable grotto excavated in the rock.

1
The
reference
Campagna, which
short descrip-
is to a quantity of MS. notes, containing Nibby's diaries of excursions in the

purchased at the sale of the library of Count Virginio Vespignani in ,1900.
178
tion of
it
has been given by Lanciani in Bull. Com., 1899, 40. 1
ground are the scanty remains of an extensive

a
by
lighthole
20 feet high,
quite
entered
is
the
which
formed by the rock
is
is
spond.
The
of
it
descends steeply (the
covered with debris) and the roof,
except at the upper end, where the
itself,
covered by converging
passage
floor
is
Descending through
villa.
passage, about 3 feet wide and
lofty
of steps which probably exists
flight
as
a ladder, a long
Above
tiles,
drops
in
level at intervals to corre-
ancient entrance cannot have been far beyond the lighthole,
on one side of the passage there
is
a cutting in the rock for a door
At
while the other side begins to be formed by brickwork.
passage descends
in a
(?),
present the
N.W. by N. direction for 20 m., and then suddenly

Above the opening is a painting about
decreases to r8o m. in height.
60 cm. wide by
30 m. high, on a white ground (Fig.
Hercules
6).
represented seated upon his lionskin on a rock with his club by his
and a cup
side,
He
hand.
in his right
is
nude, with blue drapery lying
over his thighs, and crowned with a garland, and his skin
He
is
left
is
represented as
Cupid higher up on
flying
behind him and
blue
draperies
flowers,
with
the left, crowned with
Immediately above Hercules is a winged Victory, with
bearing a wreath.
an upper garment of blue, and an under garment of brown, also crowned
much
bronzed.
seems to be offering the cup
with flowers, and holding a garland
Above
fairly
is
an eight-pointed
good, free
style
surface of the rock
is
front of her
black and yellow.
star,
the
in
to a
field
with both hands.
The
painting
surrounded by a black
is
line.
is
in
The
very uneven, and has not been smoothed before being
stuccoed.
Over the arch
itself are traces
of painting.
Beyond
this picture the
passage (which has quite recently been cleared out) continues for 41 m.,
with a height of about r8o and a width of about 0*90, and then ends
The grotto must be

some cult practised by
abruptly.
least of
the shrine of
some
secret worship, or at
preference underground.
The
prevalence
by the following funeral inscripof such

tion, which I copied near the Osteria dell' Osa (published in Bull. Com.
It is cut on a slab of white marble 35 X 45 X 3
1899, 41 from my copy).
cults in this district
The
cm.
1
2
letters are 35
mm.
See also the same author's
This star
this was made.
is
not
shown
is
New
illustrated
high
in
the
first
three lines, 25 in the last four,
Tales of Old Koine, p. 192.

it did not appear in the photographs from which
in the engraving, as
Fig.
6.
Painting
in
Roman Campagna.
the " Grotta
di
179
I.
Saponara."
180
and
their style
been used
is
that of the second or third century.
and was placed, with the
in a later burial,
The
under the head of a corpse.
letters
It
had, however,
downwards,
letters
themselves are
still
filled
with
cement.
D-
-M-
&
VERVS SACERDOS
LIBERI PATRIS-ITEM-SOLIS IN
sic
VICTI'DOMVM AETERNAMBAEBIAE-BERAE MATRI ET BAEBIAE

TROFIMENI SORORI ET PACCIAE SAL
sic
SAL-VISTIAE CONIVGI-SE VIVO SVIS
sic
ET POSTERISQVE AEORVM -FECIT-
Between Ponte
are given)
341),
di
Nona and
was found an
the Osteria
dell'
Osa (no
further details
2789 = vi.
altar dedicated to Hercules {C.I.L. xiv.
and a fragment of a slab bearing a dedication
to a deity
whose name
has perished {C.I.L. xiv. 2792).
Gabii
and
Neighbourhood.
its
Just after the Osteria dell' Osa the ancient Via Praenestina
modern carriage road (which, as has been said, follows the
ancient one) on the
left.
leaves the
line of
In Not. Scavz, 1889, 83, a description
made when
enlarged.
At a
was
is
an
given
of the discoveries
the drainage channel of the (now dry) lake
of Gabii
distance of 64-60 m. from the bridge of the
modern road over
this small stream,
and
at a
depth of 4-50 m. below the
present surface of the ground, was found a tree trunk 3 m. long by 85 cm.
wide, hollowed out and used as a
Museum
skeleton,
in
of the Villa
Papa
sarcophagus (now preserved in the
Giulio).
Within were the remains of the
and some traces of ivory and amber.
a rectangular ditch cut
in
The
tree trunk
was placed
the rock, only about half as deep as the diameter
of the tree trunk, and leaving a space 25 cm. wide at the sides, and 80 cm.
wide at the end where the
feet of the
dead
man
lay.
In the space at the
end various pieces of ancient hand-made bucchero, two Chalcidic vases

with faint geometric ornamentation, and a bronze cup were found.
Some
of the pieces of bucchero resembled those of the most ancient portion of
Roman Campagna.
181
I.
tombs "a fossa" of the Faliscan cemeamphora of whitish earth, certainly not of
The pottery and the tree trunk were covered with
the Esquiline necropolis, and of the
There was
teries.
local
also a large
workmanship.
fine earth,
and then with stones to the depth of 80 cm.
Twenty-one metres
Praenestina appeared,
direction
is,
from the modern road the ancient Via
further
its
section being found in the cutting.
have made a
fairly
sharp turn here. 1
flow channel of the lake, on

cut tunnel, there
is
its
For, 180 metres further
N.E. bank, where
precise
Its
unfortunately, not specified in this account, but clearly
must
it
up the over-
emerges from a rock-
it
visible a wall of two courses of two-foot blocks of tufa, run-
40 E of S. This is, apparently,

S.W. side. Shortly afterwards, about
ning, for a length of 15 m. at the least,
the supporting wall of the road on
its
100 yards from the Casetta del Pescatore, the N. margo of the ancient road
begins to appear in the modern mule path, running j S. of E.; after 70
paces the road turns S.E. by E. and continues to run in this direction past
the Casetta del Pescatore, where the basin of the
Here the pavement
into view.
crepidines,
is
Lake of Gabii
4*30 m. (14 \ feet) wide
first
comes
between the
which are of oblong blocks of selce with round masses
at
from 3*50 to 4 m. The reasons for these sharp turns in the

ancient road cannot be determined with certainty.
It is possible that
intervals of
they were due to a desire to cross the Osa stream at right angles and to the
difficulties of
As
It is
dealing with the emissarium of the lake.
to the antiquity of the lake itself there
mentioned by no
classical author,
of St. Primitivus {Acta SS. Jun. T.

Regillus, but this
is,
for
many
ii.
and
is
is
considerable controversy.
first
alluded to in the Acts
148). Kircher supposed
91 note 10) states that, in the excavation of a
his supervision in
proved that
1838
to be
Lake
reasons, impossible (see Rendiconti dell' Ace.
dei Lincei, 1898, pp. 114, 115, Classical Review, 1898,470).

v. p.
it
Canina
(Edifizi,
new emissarium under
traces of the ancient one were discovered, which
in ancient times
no lake was allowed to exist
only in the
Middle Ages, when the emissarium became choked, was the centre of the
basin converted into a lake.
Further, he remarks that the baths of Gabii
In January 1902 I was able, after a good deal of rain had fallen, to find the point at which
the Via Praenestina crosses the Osa stream itself, a little way further W.
This is 67-80 m. to the
S. of the bridge of the modern highroad, but there are no indications of the existence of a bridge on
the ancient road, and the course of the stream has very likely changed.
One or two pavingstones
are to be seen in each bank of the stream, and remains of tombs on the S. side of the road.
apparently running 10 S. of E.
2
Cf.
Ann.
Inst. 1840, 33.
It
was
The
82
could never have become celebrated had the stagnant lake been there to
Fea (Gabio,
spread unhealthiness. 1
suppose that the baths were taken
ments adduced by Canina
may
sarium
25) on the other hand,
p.
in
the lake
prove his point
sufficient to
is
for the emis-
perfectly well have served to keep the water of the lake at a
certain level without necessarily being intended to exhaust

in
the
as
fact,
existence,
was certainly
lake
by
fed
must have been necessary
it
But without further particulars
The
his opinion.
map
inclined to
is
Neither of the argu-
itself.
basin itself
of Latium, calls
it
"
altogether
in
still
provide an overflow channel.
to
not easy to judge what
it is
is
clearly an extinct crater.
is
it
which are
springs,
lacus novicius," relying
After the Casa del Pescatore, on the right,
the value of
Kiepert, in his
presumably on Canina.
is
a square
tomb of rough
Near the spring of the
opus incertum on a brick base 4/30 m. wide.
barrel
vault of the interior are four small niches 29 cm. wide with a small semicircular arch
above each.
Shortly after passing
deverticulum mentioned by Fea (Gabio,
time
it
was partly paved, but
though
is
its line
mound
Analisi
but
The road now
in
all
be clearly seen
more
is
it is
seen the line of the
as diverging at this point,
Via Labicana in his

pavement have disappeared,
to join the
traces of
in the field.
little
way beyond
map) which may have been
(point 88 on the
83),
ii.
may
now
10)
p.
and running across the plain of Pantano
again
tomb (Nibby,
be a heap of quarry rubbish.
likely to
bank of the lake running upon a shelf cut

the rock (sperone), and soon passes below the famous temple (Fig. 7),
skirts the S.
which, on the strength of Virgil's (Aen.

Ital.
Sil.
537: Iunonis
xii.
tecta
temple of Juno, though Canina
vii.
682) arva Gabinae Iunonis
prefers to attribute
xli.
caelo
facta,
and remarking
also
that
faces E.
it
peripteral, without portico (according to Canina).
columns there
is
considerable question.
to Apollo, quoting
Monumenta,
p.
i.
tab.
i.)
who
says
sicuti et ante
stetisse censemus.
(really
As
S.E.).
It
de
was
to the style of the
Canina follows Ciampini
Vetera
ingressum duas columnas
proximo reperta
sunt, olim
Visconti, on the other hand, thought the base
and imos-
ordinis Corinthii ex illorum fraginentis, quae in
cape Doric (Mon. Gabini,

1
it
16: Gabiis aedevi Apollinis et privata aedificia complura
Livy
(cf.
Gabinae), has generally been called the
tav.
i.
and
p.
17); while Gell {Environs of
In these same works (according to Bull. Inst. 1S45, 53) the conduit which conveyed the
water to the baths was actually discovered.

2
Compare, however,
Edifizi, v. p. 92
p.
cf.
185, n.
vi.
tav.
I.
no
for plan.
Roman Campagna.

Rome,
265) and Nibby {Analisi,
p.
ii.
I.
183
85) believed the decorations to be
From Visconti's drawing

The base looks Doric, while the fluting does not (cf. Abeken,
Ann. Inst., 1840, p. 31). The whole was constructed of blocks of Gabine
Ionic.
it
would seem that there was a mixture
of styles.
stone (sperone), which was extensively used in

10, p. 238),
originally covered with stucco,
Fig.
The
colour.
front
(o 585-0'595 m.)
and
7. The Temple at
side
walls are
Roman
the thickness ot a single block
and 14 courses are preserved, each 0*55-0*595 m.
The whole
various lengths.
back
of
"
is
wall,
2*38 m. wide.
which
palombino
1
is
" 3
cella
feet.
The
in height,
blocks are of
measures 13*54 by 8*38 m. inside: the
Spunvalls project 2*14 m. on each side of the
1*15 m. thick.
The floor was paved with white mosaic
(now almost completely destroyed), assigned by those
See also Tacitus, Ann. xv. 43. 4.

marble from Asia Minor (marmor coralliticum,
A white
v. 3.
Gabii.
giving a total height (as at present existing) of 28
doorway
times (Strabo,
and now of a beautiful brown
See plan, Fig. 8.

II N. xxxvi.
Plin.
62).
The
84
who saw it to the time of Hadrian the tesserae are 5 to 10 mm. square by
At a distance of 1S7 m. from
15 mm. deep, and not very carefully set.
:
o
Metres
1
1
000000
Fig.
the back wall of the cella
were able
8.
is
Plan of Temple, Gabii.
a stone ledge in which
Nibby and Abeken
to trace holes, intended to support a railing with three entrance
spaces, which divided the cella from the sacrarium proper, the latter being
On
at a slightly higher level.
simple podium moulding (Fig.
The diameter
of a
Roman Campagna. I.
the outside of the back wall
seen the fine
is
9).
drum of one
of the columns
are o o6 in depth, and -14 from centre to centre.
temple and six on each
side,
is
078 m.
the flutings
There were probably six
in front of the
185
but none were found in
situ,
and the stylobate has disappeared.
The temple was surrounded on three sides by Doric colonnades

(Visconti, Monumenta Gabini, tav.
B. 2), the columns of which measured
042 in diameter. At the S.E. end (according to Visconti, p. 15 n. 38 and
frontispiece
no traces of them now exist) a semi-circular flight of steps
descended towards the highroad. The foundations of the chambers suri.
rounding the colonnades are composed

partly of blocks of stone 0*40
m.
Cell
Wail
in
Floor of Temple
width,
and partly of the
which has been hewn
solid
115-44^!
rock,
conformity
in
90S
with the plan.
The Forum
lay a
way
little
to the
.45
_^PIInth
E. of the temple, between
church of
St. Primitivus,
it
and the
on the N. side
of the road, and fronting right upon
No
traces of
Fig.
9.
Moulding of Podium at back

of Temple, Gabii.
it.
now remain above ground, but
it
boundary
fact that here alone does the
the site
line of the
the road, so as to include a narrow strip on the N. side. 1
duced
in Fig. 10) is
The temple
lies
menti Gabini,
line, in
note 37
cf.
by the
fixed
plan (repro-
given by Visconti (Monumenti Gabini, tav.
beyond the
p. 15,
is
Borghese property cross
i.
Fig. C).
MonuThe N.W.
the Azzolini property (Visconti,
Canina, Edifizi,
vi.
end of the Forum was occupied by the Curia, which
tav.
in
109).
Hadrian's honour
name Aelia Augusta, and to the N.E. of it stood a small

Augusteum 2 over the door of which was placed C.I.L. xiv. 2795, a dedica-
received the
tion in Jionorem
memoriae domtts Domitiae z Atigustae Cn. Domiti Corbulonis
It is curious that the boundary line should not follow the Via Praenestina here as elsewhere,
and an examination of the fieldwall which marks it shows that it is full of pavingstones. Probably,
therefore, a road ran E. from the temple, parallel at first to the highroad, then crossing it S. of the
church, and then turning S.S.E.
The existence of the section S. of the highroad is certain, for its
pavement, 2'90 m. in width, with crepidines 45 cm. in width on each side, can still be followed for
some way. We were told that on the further side of Pantano it could be seen E. of Monte Falcone
going towards Colonna.
It, or that mentioned p. 194, n. 2, may be the road spoken of by Fea
(Gabio, 10) as crossing the basin of Pantano.

2
3
Numbered respectively
The wife of Domitian.
and
3 in Visconti's plan.
The
86
This
fil{iae).
is

Canina {Edifizi,v.
the view of Visconti.
p.
92, n.
11)
maintains that this small chamber cannot have been an Augusteum, which
should have stood opposite to the Curia.
A
Of
We
way
little
to the E. of the
these no traces are
know
{C.I.L.
now
Forum Canina marks baths
visible,
and no description of them
28i5-28i9 = xv. 7832, 7861b, 7863, 7864, 7868a), the
25
I
Fig.
Digitius
maker of the
pipe.
fecit,
30
I
33
I
40
I
first
of
ISMitres1
10. Plan of the Forum, Gabii.
which bears the inscription

;
exists.
that in the excavations of 1792 five lead water-pipes were found
xiv.
Lat{inis)
in his plan.
Aiirelhts Alexander proxiimus) ab epistul{is)
name of the
we have no details as to the precise
we cannot tell what was the property
while the other four give merely the
Unfortunately,
locality of their discovery, so that
of which Aurelius Alexander was the owner.
neighbourhood are spoken of vaguely by Visconti
Other buildings
[pp. cit, p. 19), in
in
the
the ruins
Roman Campagna. I.
187
of one of which were found two fine columns of "alabastro rosso fiorito"
which passed into the possession of Pope Pius VI., also a bust of Gordianus
Pius III.
{pp. cit. p.
36 and tav.
vi.,
No.
14),
while in another building was
found a mosaic pavement, which was bought by

Bristol " (op.
Milord Harvey Conte di
p. 19, n. 48).
cit.
The Greek
"
sepulchral inscription Kaibel, I.G.I.
the neighbourhood at the
same
3 19
was
also found in
period.
by the excavations of 1792, directed by

plans and illustrations, by
Visconti {pp. cit.).
Hamilton had already tried his fortune in this district
in 1778, when a statue of Diana was found "at the Lago di Castillione
amongst ruins of antient baths," according to a note under a drawing of
the head of the statue in the Townley collection, now preserved in the
Students' Room of the Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities at
the British Museum (portfolio marked " Drawings from various antiquiAll these facts were elicited
Gavin
ties "
Hamilton, and
fully
described, with
Before 1792, the site of Gabii, though sufficiently

e).
by the Itineraries and by ancient authors as lying halfway between Rome and Praeneste, at a distance of about 12 miles
from Rome (Roma Via Praenestina XII Gabios XI Praeneste; cf.
;
shelf-mark 59
clearly indicated
Appian,
Bell. Civ. v. 23,
Strabo
v. 3.
10. p.
two of these writers estimate the distance

is
238, Dionysius
at
iv.
53
the last
100 stadia = 12^ miles, which
almost exactly correct), had not infrequently been misplaced, especially
by the
early topographers.
Volaterranus,
placed
it
who
(in his
at Zagarolo,
The
propagator of error was Raphael
first
Commentaria Urbana,
lib.
vi.
f.
yy'
',
ed.
1506)
and was followed by Pirro Ligorio, while Biondo
Illustrata, Basileae, 1559 pp.

320, 326) preferred Gallicano.
Hamilton's discoveries, however, set the question at rest. The inscriptions
(Italia
and statues of the Forum were discovered

are of especial interest.
Some
in full
of these objects
number, and the former

still
remain
in the Villa
Borghese, others were carried off to the Louvre, and have not returned to
New Tales of old Rome, p. 307.) A letter from Hamilton

Townley (probably) giving some account of his excavations is
published by A. H. Smith in Journal of Hellenic Studies, vol. xxi. p. 318.
Italy.
(Lanciani,
to Charles
This spot, however, the centre of the

did not, in
As
is
all
probability,
fall
almost invariably the case,
founded was placed
in a
life
of Gabii under the Empire,
within the compass of the ancient city.
we
find that
the
Roman town when
spot far less capable of defence, in order to obviate
88
the possibility of a revolt of the inhabitants, while the citadel was dis-
mantled and abandoned, probably coming,

of some rich man's
in the end, to serve as the site
Before proceeding to examine the remains of
villa.
the ancient city, which stretched along the E. bank of the lake up to the
tower of Castiglione, the probable
briefly the history of Gabii, as far as
account
The
given
is
of the arx,
site
is
it
may
it
known
be well to sketch
good general
to us (a
in C.I.L. xiv. p. 278).
part played by Gabii in the story of the expulsion of the Tarquins
But the claim of Gabii
known.
is
well
of
Rome,
rests not
merely on
to appear in the earliest history
this traditional history,
the continuance of certain ancient usages,
e.g.
but on other evidence
the adoption of the ductus
Gabinns by the consul when war was to be declared, the opposition between
ager
Romanns and ager Gabinus
and the formulae of cursing

an alliance with
Rome
for Gabii
(Paul
augural law
in the
ad Fest.
(Macrob. Sat.
p. 56,
Varro, L.L.
(cf.
Dionysius
We
9. 13).
iii.
iv.
58)
v. 33),
hear of
made
in the
time of Tarquinius Superbus, which must have followed this period of

hostility (Hor. Epist.
(iii.
ii.
25),
1.
vir monetalis in B.C. 18) bear
Ripmani) quvi Gabinis.
It is
and coins struck by C. Antistius Vetus

on their reverse the legend foedus p(op?/ It)
noteworthy that Dionysius
(iv.
57) speaks of
Antistius Petro as a chief of Gabii deceived by Sextus Tarquinius, so that
the Antistii were a family, in
all
probability, of
Gabine
origin.
It
was so
earlier name Via Gabina (p. 128) shows, that the road
The subsequent history of the town is, for a long period, 2
it is doubtful when it became Roman
and it is only in
quite unknown
the first century B.C. that we find it again spoken of, as quite a small place,
far only, as the
originally led.
hardly able to send representatives to the Latin
The
9, 23).
Epist.
i.
II,
Propertius,
v.
I.
truer picture of
avvoiKOV/JLevr)
made
poets, in fact,
7,
it
byword
festival
34,
its
iraaa
vii.
condition
7r\rjv
oaa
is
392, Juvenal,
iii.
191,
given by Dionysius,
fieprj
Pro Plane.
Horace,
for desolation.
speaks of Gabiis desertior atque Fidenis
Lucan,
(Cic.
Cf.
viens.
vi.
56, x. 100.
iv.
53
'
also
But a
vi>v filv ov/ceri
iravhoKeveraL Kara rrju BioSov
in
other
became simply a small place on the highroad, upon the very edge
This is borne out by the fact that the corporation
of which its Forum lay.
words,
it
of tabernarii,
1
who elsewhere were
not held in great consideration, received
According to Dionysius, the text of the treaty, written on a bullock's skin, was preserved to
in the temple of Semo Sancus on the Quirinal.
Cf. Mommsen, i. 280.
2
Its mention in the treatise De Coloniis as mitro ducta colonia has not, in view of the character
of that treatise, any historical value {C.I.L. xiv. p. 278 n. 5).
his
day
Roman Campagna. I.

in a distribution
of sportulae
little less
the inscriptions
than the decuriones and Augustales,
each, as against fifteen and thirteen
their share being eleven sesterces
respectively (C.I.L. xiv. 2793).
189
At
first
sight, indeed,
would lead one to suppose that
in
an examination of
the
first
and second
was quite considerable.
centuries of the empire the prosperity of Gabii
From the time of

There was certainly some degree of well-being.
or
any
rate
of
xiv.
at
Tiberius
(ib.
Augustus (C.I.L.
2801),
2802), to that of
Elagabalus {ib. 2809), the town enjoyed a municipal organization. Public
works and games are spoken of; the curia was adorned with a considerable
number of
statues of
members of the
imperial house, and Hadrian appears
in the inscriptions as a special benefactor, the
Aelia Augusta.
Juvenal
(//. cc.)
Further,
we
learn from
Curia being called after him
Horace
that the baths of Gabii were well
(Epist.
known
is
about as
far
fictitious.
Had
the
untouched by the
richer there.
Forum
of Tusculum
spoiler's
and
The
removed from the
truth on one side, as the exaggerated language of the poets

other.
9)
in their day.
This prosperity, however, was probably to some extent

impression given by the inscriptions
15,
i.
is
on the
been found, like that of Gabii,
hand, the harvest would probably have been far
Like Fidenae, to which Horace most aptly compares
became a small roadside village, and it was to its position that

not its existence, at any rate the greater part of such prosperity
it
as
it, it
owed,
it
if
con-
tinued to enjoy.
We may
now
pass on to the remains of the primitive
northwards from the temple
in the direction of the
Proceeding
city.
arx for about 500 yards,
mound is reached (perhaps a tumulus), upon which in March 1896 we

found many fragments of black glazed (so-called Campanian) pottery.
Just N. of this mound in 1885 Pasqui and Cozza observed two frag-
ments of wall on each side of the rock-cut road, the probable

gate giving access to the
The
walls,
the
of a
blocks of stone, which are better cut than those of the rest of the
and
smaller,
measured
wall was 1-85 m.
courses.
site
city.
To
1*05
to 1-35 m. long
thick, with
headers and
and 45 cm. high, and

stretchers
in
the N. of this wall (the western portion of which
alternate
is still
pre-
by deep cuttings on each side.

See Notizie degli Scavi, 1885, 424, and tav. xiii. where a description and
plan (neither very complete) of the existing remains of Gabii and of its
served) a narrow neck has been formed
immediate neighbourhood are given.
190
From
this point starts a
which ran along the

S. of the
Edifizi,
It is
remarkable ancient road, the prolongation of
temple and joining the Via Praenestina just
vi.
tav.
The road
109).
a causeway,
left
itself
portion of
Canina,
untouched by quarrying operations, with a road track
shown
it is
Fig.
About 200 yards

quarrying operations,
passing
runs almost due N. for about 450 m.
about two metres wide and one deep cut

city.
Roman city,
W. of it (cf.
edge of the crater through the
S.
11.
in
it,
Ancient Road, Gabii.
further on, below the

is
modern hut
remarkable as a survival of the
and formed the cardo of the
in Fig. II.
earliest
road,
village (Fig.
upon a shelf
12)
which
type of settlement.
is,
left
by
however,
See Lanciani,
Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Rome, Fig. 45 (and p. 114), for the
photograph of a precisely similar village on the W. side of the lake, on
Close to this, high up on the bank of
the left bank of the Osa stream.
the lake,
is
a small fragment of the primitive city wall.
rough opus quadratum of

course are about 33 cm.
on
is
local stone
in height,
are preserved
and go up
to
90 cm.
Two
courses of
the blocks in each

in length.
Further
another longer fragment, the blocks of which only just appear above

the surface of the ground
of the lake for most of the
of wall
N. by
To
is
mentioned
for
way
may
in fact
I.
191
be traced along the edge
Neither of these two pieces
to the tower.
in the Notizie degli Scavi.
Both of them are running
W.
the
N.W.
formed by two
W.
the line
Roman Campagna.
9 95 m.
-
of the tower
lines,
The
a large piece of wall (Fig. 13), an angle
is
running respectively 15
wall measures
Fig.
12.
Hut
170 m.
W.
of N. for 8'6o m. and due
in thickness.
Village, Gabii.
There are three foundation courses,
0*55,
C50, 0*63 high respectively.
Then come four courses of good masonry, alternately of stretchers and

headers. The blocks are C45 m. in height and breadth on the average, while
the stretchers vary in length from
5 to 1 77 m. Most of the mortar between
the blocks was inserted when the wall was rebuilt in the Middle Ages.
Above these again comes the irregular masonry of a mediaeval restoration,
1
the blocks of the old wall being used again, with a great deal of mortar
laid
between them.
Fig. 13
shows the three
different styles of
masonry
192
very clearly.
This
the most conspicuous relic of the walls of Gabii, but
is
in the article of the Notizie
already cited
it is
not even mentioned.
writers of that article can hardly have failed to see
that they believed
it
The
Ages
ancient
and
city.
is
it
its
Angle of City Wall,
it
position
is
the
307,
which
Gabii.
is
its
given in Lanciani,
was of considerable importance
impossible not to suppose that
Though
neighbourhood,
and
13.
fortress of Castiglione, a view of

p.
As
must be assumed
be of purely mediaeval origin.
to
Fig.
Tales of old Rome,
it, it
height
is
surprising from
on the edge of
it
in
New
the Middle
was the arx of the
not so noticeable from the immediate
how many distant points it is visible,

the lake, when strengthened by the
Roman Campagna.
On
addition of walls, must have been a formidable one.
ground slopes
away
193
I.
the E., too, the
quite steeply, the large foundation blocks of the walls
being visible at several points, and the rock has been cut perpendicularly
On
by quarrying.
the S. there was nothing but the artificially narrowed
neck by which the road entered, and the only weak side was the
however, quarrying operations had done a good deal
danger.
Jate
One
Roman
walls
of these quarries, 150 m. to the N. of the tower, was used in
times as the lowest story of
.and cemented, the age of which

E., at
some
building, being divided with
Close to this are two circular cisterns cut
and cemented.
Further
N., where,
minimise the
to
is
in
the rock
doubtful.
the top of the slope
down
to the
Fosso
di
San Giuliano,
.and starting from a point about 100 yards N.E. of the tower of Castiglione,
from which
it is
separated by a quarry, there
is
a line of blocks of stone,
evidently the worn foundation of a wall of opus quadratum, running
in a
This must belong to

N.N.W. direction for
some large building outside the limits of the city, or possibly to a road.
At a distance of about 175 m. to the E. of the tower, Pasqui and
Cozza observed remains which they took to be those of the walls of the
a distance of about 150 paces.
ancient Latin town.

the top of the slope
One
down
side of the wall appeared just

to
above ground, at
the stream, the other was buried under a
small hillock, possibly originated by quarry refuse.
The
blocks were of
Gabine stone and measured 64 cm. by 1 "37 m. and 60 cm. by 1-45 [Not.
Scav. I. c. no. 1 on plan).
They are a part of the foundations of the city
.
walls on
the
E.
side.
running almost as
Further traces are to be seen more to the
far as the point at
which the road described on
p.
S.,
190
enters the city.
From
this point, just
to the
N. of a large new barn, a road descends
steeply to the valley to the E. and ascends on the opposite side, where
selce
it
pavement
is still
well preserved.
Whether
ran E. to join the road to Passerano, or whether
edge of the
cliff, is
ated N. and
S.,
uncertain
seem
two tombs
its
after reaching the plateau

it
ran N. or S. along the
at the top of the ascent, orient-
to favour the latter supposition, but
it is
not unlikely
that a branch ran in either direction.
At the tower
itself
there are no traces of antiquity, except a large block
of travertine measuring 935 by 605

inscription C.I.L. xiv. 2820.
As
mm. and
the text
is
25
cm. thick, bearing the
not quite correctly given
the Corpus, the compilers of which do not seem to have
known
in
that the
194
inscription
was
still
in
existence at Gabii,
repeat
it
here.
It
was found
in
the tenuta of Castiglione.
CLOVLI VS P F
FAL-V- A-LXXXXV
LVIA- CLOVLI -V-
x.X
\_S\ex(tus) Clou litis Piubli) fiilius)
Falieria
ainnis) Ixxxxv
tribii) viixii)
\C\luia Clouli v{ixii) ainnis)
E.
....
The reading CLVIA is given by Amati. FVLVIA would be possible.

The height of the letters in each line is respectively '085, "o8, 'oy m.
Returning to the Via Praenestina, we may observe on the left, just to the
of the temple, other remains of the Gabii of the Empire.
At point 62
on the
map
is
a building with an apse constructed of alternate bands
The brickwork
(three of each) of brick and opus reticulatum.
so extraordinarily bad, that
is
it
hard to believe that
second century, but the presence of opus reticulatum
This was converted into the church of
St.
is
can belong to the
it
is
(Fig. 14)
decisive.
Primitivus by the addition 01
a nave and tower dating perhaps from the eleventh century (for this church
see Nibby, Analisi,
ii.
86
Stevenson, Cimitero di Zotico,
this and the temple the ground

some building had been quite
fragment of the brick-stamp
is
Between
covered with bricks and marble, as
xv. 2353, 1
MIVLIM/.
if
Here we found a
destroyed.
recently
C.I.L.
stamp, which seems to read thus
p. 55).
and another unpublished
The
mm.
letters are
only
cm.
in height,
and the height of the stamp
and
temple Cozza and Pasqui found fragments of rough pottery,
the
belonging possibly to the primitive
fragment of the Fasti Gabini
Soon
after
is
necropolis
Between
of
Gabii,
church
this
and a new
C.I.L. xiv, 4232).
passing the church the
Giuliano, and ascends steeply on
its
road
crosses
opposite bank.
This stamp dates from the beginning of the second century a.d.
Before the ascent begins, a road, the pavement of which
is still
the
Fosso
di
San
The pavement of
well preserved for the most
have been removed for fieldwalls), diverges to the S., and runs in the direction of the Aqua Alexandrina, which it should cross
I have not yet followed
a little to the W. of its springs, if indeed it does not turn down to them.
part (though in places
its
it is
covered by
soil,
and
whole course, but could see no place where
in others the stones
it
could pass under the aqueduct.
longation of this, or to that mentioned in the footnote to
p.
185, Ficoroni
To
the pro-
{Labuo, 30) probably

the ancient road
foot of the
hill,
quadratum.
N.N.W.
is
visible just
on the
Just
before the top of the
to a large villa
wide as the Praenestina
14.
line
hill
is
reached, a road diverges

hill,
and
Fifty yards further another road, almost as
Apse of St. Primittvus, Gabii.
itself
along a field-wall, which
boundary
At the
tomb of opus reticulatum and
of opus reticulatum on the edge of the
apparently goes no further.
Fig.
195
on the right of the present path. 1
a large oval
left, is
Roman Campagna. I.
3'55
is
the
m. as against 4/10 m.
diverges
N.N.E.
boundary of the Agro Romano
very frequently follows ancient roads) until
it
(this
reaches, at
point 74, a road running eastwards to Passerano, which perhaps started
"
acquedotto) al fine dov' e una scaturiggine d'acqua, 1'antica selciata

propounding a theory that the ancient road from Osteria del Finocchio to
S. Cesareo ran in an absolutely straight line to the N. of the present road.)
1
A wall of opus quadratum 90 cm. in width can be traced on the S. side it was intended to
support the earth above the road.
refers
al
quale
passa contigua."
(i.e. all'
(He
is
The
196
from Castiglione.
is
marked
in
the
to the former
Along
course.
p.
This road has long been known to topographers, and

maps of Ameti (1693) and Cingolani (1704). According
started from this point only.
and the cuttings made
in places,
on
it
it
may
for
it
pavement
Its
be seen several tombstones of the type described
175.
On
each side of the Via Praenestina at the top of the
tombs
quadratum, and on the south side
opus
in
with opus quadratum.
though
it
was impossible
Whether they
to indicate the full
Their nature must be
it.
with roads-
perhaps
belonged to the
Via Praenestina.
villa rustica in
that Fabretti, Ameti, Cingolani,

It
is
clear that the
W.
they
of the
hill
side,
may
now
mark here
remains existing
"
be connected
a few inscriptions in this
may
may have
It is worthy of note
Gabiorum rudera " in their
in
They resemble
visible.
it
and there
opus quadratum.
all
on which stands Torre Iacova
Before leaving Gabii
their time
(at
more extensive
(p. 251).
be well to give details of the discovery of
district.
C.I.L.
Silvano votum, was seen about 1792
in a
Via Praenestina
2822 was found
" in
nono ab urbe
miliari " according
Dessau,
the end
those on the east slope
xiv.
2791
Q. Veranius Mystis
barn of the farm of Castiglione,
with a headless statue of Silvanus, about three palms high, upon
the sixteenth century.
for
Just N. of the S. line are the
of the seventeenth century) must have been a good deal
than these which are
over 200 m.
but a few yards back
cliff,
uncertain
left
for
very doubtful,
is
the long wall parallel to the highroad
earliest
remains of a large
maps.
highroad
parallel to the
are remains of a primitive settlement
the wall does not run along the edge of the
from
is
not one adapted for defence, except on the
site is
are wall
field
places alternates
shown on the map,

extent of the N. most wall,
Their general direction
which runs close to and almost
in
are a few
hill
in the
foundations of rough polygonal work of selce, which
the
preserved
is
in the hill-sides clearly indicate its
in
in
to
it.
No.
templo quodam deserto ad rivum

Metellus,
who
copied
commenting on the
it
early in
inscription, refers
Temple of Juno but this is quite eleven

Besides, the inscription is
miles distant from even the modern gate.
sepulchral, and " templum " is not infrequently used by sixteenth century
these words to the so-called
archaeologists in the sense of tomb, especially

brick
in
reference to the elegant
tombs of the second and third centuries which resemble small temples.
it was found " in Via Praenestina in certe ruine
Ligorio in fact says that
Roman Campagna.

di
far
No. 2824 was found
un sepolcro a molte miglia da Roma."

from the road, near Pantano
on the
{i.e.
made by
Principe Augusto.
year
and
honour of one Felix
A.D.,
1 1
in
is
In a field wall close to the
ord(iuarius).
It
1794 not
on the Cesi property
right)
the excavation
in
197
I.
in
belongs probably to the

i{nlustris) ex consitle
v(ir)
Temple of Juno Stevenson {MS.
7) copied the following inscription, cut upon a block of tufa similar

to those of which the temple is built, but broken, and therefore measuring
cit.
f.
only o 40XO'23 metres.

-
DE
D
Before the
was very
C P
he saw traces of a
Here
large.
SAB
EI
he also
either
letter,
or
the lettering
found two copies of the brick stamp
INI: and another fragment of an inscription /CRI/
In the collection of terra-cottas at Bale are two pieces from Gabii (from
the Horner and Muller collection) (1)
Female head with

is
behind the
flat
Room
I.45
as
veil,
{op. cit. p.
31)
{from
On
probably part of a statue, (2)

foot and sandal C245 m. in length.
if in relief
left
it
is
the Twelfth to the Eighteenth Milestone').
the opposite (S.) side of the Via Praenestina to Gabii
known
as
Pantano (swamp).
This large basin
and may have contained a lake
origin,
4 (Bernoulli, Catalogue, p. 22)

diadem and veil.
The head
I.
From Gabii to Cavamonte
VI.
plain
Room
laurel or olive garland,
lies
in prehistoric times,
which, however,
owing to the small volume, perhaps, of the springs which fed

attained any very great depth
and
its
banks, on the
W.
for the floor of the valley
is
Regillus
of the Staff
(see
The
is
Map
(derived from a conjecture of Rosa's)

dei
Lincei,
1898,
120,
barren of traces of antiquity.

habitation
somewhat swampy, as
There are no bricks, no
boundary
line
plain,
flat,
That the
nomenclature
highly improbable
it is
1898,
for the
adopting a sinuous course
in
470).
almost entirely
pottery, no signs of
almost the only remains are the aqueduct of the
Alexandrina (the springs of which are now used

winds across the
is
Review,
Classical
basin was probably always
human
never
side especially, are not of sufficient height to
to be placed here, in accordance with the
Rendiconti
it,
absolutely
allow of any great depth of water being contained within them.
Lake
the great
probably of volcanic
is
Acqua
Felice),
Aqua
which
order to keep on the
between two properties, and a large quantity of paving
The
198
None
stones, especially near the farmhouse.
to be in position
of these can be certainly said
but besides the roads crossing Pantano from the Via
Praenestina towards the Labicana, that running N.E. from the farmhouse
towards the Via Praenestina, which

Cancelletti,
At
very likely ancient.
is
would join some way W. of
it
the Casale or farmhouse itself
are fragments of marble columns, an oil-press bed, a handmill, &c, but
where precisely they were found

In 1845 a very large
parts of the
feet, also
di
Nona,
human
number of votive
terra-cotta objects, representing
form, faces, eyes, female breasts,
membra
virilia,
hearts,
various animals and the feet of oxen (like those found at Ponte
cf. p.
towards Rome,
Inst.
quite uncertain.
is
1845,
52
173),
were discovered not
from the Casale of Pantano
far
somewhere on the W. edge of
i.e.
Canina, Edifizi,
v.
91,
p.
note
this
large basin {Bull.
The
10).
was
deposit
supposed to have some connexion with the thermal waters of Gabii.
Many of the objects were stolen by the

as many more found their way to the
was found the waterpipe
"
cicoriari "
who found
Palazzo Borghese.
them, but
In the tenuta
C.I.L. xv. 7831.
The Via Praenestina descends
On
gently.
the S. and parallel to
it
are the insignificant remains of an aqueduct, which must, however, have
crossed the valley of the small stream which
On
of 10 or 15 m. above ground.
the
W.
it
here encounters at a height
side of this valley the
first
traces
appear, three or four low brick arches with piers of opus reticulatum, and
on the E. side are similar remains.

the whole was about i'20 m.
above sea
it
inscription
{C.I.L.
Hadrian
is
about 75 m.
mentioned
in
2797) as a benefactor in this respect, and

been constructed by him (Nibby, Analisi, ii. 86).
xiv.
may have
Just before the
at
came from the springs of the Aqua
Alexandrina to supply Gabii with water.

aqueduct
can be seen, the width of
far as
would go underground
It
and probably
level,
As
little
stream at the bottom of the valley
the S. side of the road, about 25 yards from
it,
is
an
this
reached, on
noticed lying in the field
a half column of travertine 0"50 m. in diameter, bearing the following

inscription.
III
08
M-PODILLI-M
N S A " C L
I
-F"
05
05
_CVR
045
'
80
Roman Campagna.
The upper end

cut,
and appear
and
is
smooth, the lower broken
M.
Hi
M.f.
Podilliius)
the thirteenth mile would
towards Rome, but the milestone

its
my
See
also unusual.
is
of the Republican period discovered
that a
Mittheilungen,
document
1889, 83;
in the
p]
I.
cur (averunt).
The form
field,
so that
of the stone (a half
notice of the inscription in Rendicotiti
dei Lincei, 1900, 217, where a photograph
Rem:
[aed.
|
about half a mile further
fall
original position cannot be determined.
column)
lying quite loose in the
is
Rome
possibly the thirteenth milestone of
is
N. Sarciliius) Q.f.
It is true that
letters are well
to belong to the first half of the seventh century of
venture to suggest that this
the Via Praenestina, restoring the text thus

[x]
The
off.
199
I.
in
S.
given. 1
For other milestones
the neighbourhood of
298.
1895,
Archives of
is
It
Rome
see
note
interesting to
is
Prassede (Galletti, Primicerio, 284),
dating from the year 1060, gives the following as the boundaries of a
property
Inter affines ab
limite qui est super
plagani que vocatur
Pantano.
est intra
Aqua Putea
et
latere rivo sancti Iuliani et exinde revertitur
21110
eadem rivum usque
Aura
et per ipsa
Et deinde per
in
Termuli
et
Aura ducente usque
per
deinde pergente in
in silice antiqua que
ipsa silice revertente in loco itbi dicitur
exinde .... in miliare et ab ipso miliare ambulaturi in supra-
scripto rivo sancti Iuliani qui est

I
doubt
if
Aqua Putea can
(probably sulphureous, but
refer to the
have not visited
di Corzano, over a mile to the E. of the

in all probability refers to the
which was very
likely
still
Fontanile
it)
Fosso
which
in situ.
lies
acqua puzza
in the
di S. Giuliano.
milestone of which
belonging to the same Archives
dell'
"
Quarto
Miliare
we have been speaking
Another document of the year
11
same points
326) gives the
{ibid.
"
86
as
boundaries, omitting only the last (miliare).
Where
ratum
steeply,
the road crosses the valley
well preserved.
is
and reaches
pavement
is
at
its
now ascends
supporting wall
in
opus quad-
gradually, then
more
Cancelletti the level of 104 m. above the sea.
The
It
in fine preservation,
again,
first
and the width of the road
is
4-16 m. (14 feet
exactly) at one place on the ascent, and 3-90 m. (13 feet) at the top.
1
The
The
names seem to be unknown hitherto

Numerius (Mommsen, Rom. Forsch. i. 19).
the
more recent examination of the inscription.

N. is an abbreviation for the praenomen
variations in the text here given are due to a
gentile
On
'OO
north of
it
He two tombs, one
in
opus quadratum, the other
a buried column of porta santa (Iasian) marble lying by

reservoir.
On
Alexandrina,
of the
hill
hill
in concrete,
for,
with
and a small water
the S. a road probably diverged to the springs of the
Aqua
starting from them, a line of stones runs along the edge
northwards
for
distance
of about 200 yards,
strongly the line of the supporting wall of a road.
the
it,
And
resembling
from the top of
another road ran southwards along the ridge straight to the farm-
V
Fig.
15.
Via Praenestina at
Cancelletti.
house called La Pallavicina, the pavement of which, as we were told on

the spot, had only recently been removed.
(De Aquis, plan opp.
p.
This road according to Fabretti
90) ran on to join the Via Labicana not far
W.
of S. Cesareo.
Other ancient roads apparently crossed the tenuta
in various directions,
number of paving stones in the field walls near the

farmhouse and from what we were told. 1 Some of them were probably conto judge from the
In the Tenuta della Pallavicina was found a lead waterpipe, [Claudius P'eljicissimus fecit
(C.I.L. xiv. 2777
= xv.
7837 b)
Roman Campagna.
201
I.
nected with the service of the great aqueducts, considerable remains of which
still
exist above
ground
in this district
a fact which, as far as
know, has
not yet been observed, the generally prevalent idea having been that after
Cavamonte, which
until they
emerge
is
quite three miles further E.,
at the
all
them
trace of
well-known arches of Le Capannelle and
Rome
Vecchia, only seven miles from
Of
itself.
these remains
given a short account in the Classical Revieiu for July 1900,
is
lost
Roma
I
have
325.
p.
5Pr rîf is.
Fig.
Ponte
16.
di
Terra.
After I Cancelletti the road keeps along fairly on the level (Fig. 15)
and crosses the Fosso della Pallavicina by a modern bridge, just to the
N. of which
the present.
all
the
tomb mound
the older bridge was just to the S. of
The pavement of the road is well preserved at this point and
is
way up
the next
hill,
which
is
short
thirty-nine metres in about six hundred.
and
At
fairly steep, the
the top of the
hill
road rising
on the
left
of the road are the remains of a large villa with a floor of hard cement and
a great
many
bits of
marble and brick lying scattered about
and about a
202
kilometre to the N.N.W. are the arched substructures of another
where there was found recently a curious bronze

shaped thus
/"\
villa,
simpulum
object, 1 like a
with a small bowl (A) at the lower end.
\
The road now descends
steeply again
115 m. above the sea-level).

it
di
has been widened
Terra
varying
some
it
The bridge has
present bed
is
about 5-40
head at each end,

to the S.E.
in
seen a
little
4-35 m.,but
The Ponte
16), built of rectangular blocks of tufa,
span of 4'85 m. and
askew with respect
slightly
tombs
was about
original width
height from 45 to 55 cm., and reaching r8o m. in length
cases.
is
its
times to 6'50 m. or even more.
an ancient bridge (Fig.
is
in
Here
Roman
in
the Ponte di Terra (about
to
m.,
i6 20 m.
-
is
and continues
and
to the stream.
its
same
direction
opus quadratum are passed on the

further up the
hill,
in
m. wide
height above the
Its
length, including the bridge
total
Just after crossing
in the
6*45
is
it
the road bends sharply
for
Two
about a mile.
and a
at once,
left
third
is
about 100 yards from the bridge, with a
semi-circular niche in the middle of the front, which
12 m. in length.
is
At this point an ancient road, recognisable by the cutting 4 yards wide

made for it through the hill, turns off to the N.E. and runs in all probability
to Passerano.
The Via Praenestina
follows the edge of the slope, supported on the
S.W. by a wall of opus quadratum (the stone

quarried on the spot, just below the road
the ridge, along which
it
which was apparently
for
itself) until
runs upon an embankment.
reaches the top of
it
It
would seem that
fault.
The road
instead of sloping gradually
up the
side of the
does
and the steep ascent up the ridge might have
the engineering here
is
at
or else the sharp turn
made
is
hill
to
as the
ascend steeply
modern track
been avoided by taking the valley just to the N.E.
At
the top of
quadratum, with
"
storage of water.
remains of an
oil
the
hill
grotti "
The
are the remains of a villa rustica
cut in the rock to
character
or wine-press bed.
on the S.W. side of the road,
some depth, probably
of the building
Further on
is
is
opus
in
for the
by the
indicated
tomb
a large square
built of blocks of stone 85
cm. thick
and a
way beyond on the N.E. side is the so-cailed " Grotta del Diavolo,"
apparently a small tomb chamber, entirely below ground, constructed of
little
The
sketch was
made from
the description given us
we
did not see the object
itself.
Roman Campagna.

good brickwork and opus reticulatum.
It
the flight of steps which
The chamber measures
buried.
is
it
203
reached by a passage 6 m.
is
long by 134 m. wide, descending fairly sharply

originally gave access to
I.
3-58 m.
long by 3-46 m. wide, and has a barrel vault of concrete, which has been
left undecorated and still shows the marks of the boards used in setting it.
The
height from the spring of the vault to the crown
vault begins a brick cornice runs
up to within 43 cm. of
filled
all
is
o6 m.
where the
round the walls, and the chamber
is
so that the original total height cannot be
it,
estimated.
way beyond
little way
little
and keeps a
this
tomb
the road returns to
original direction
its
The pavement, as in the whole of this

Osteria dell' Osa and Cavamonte, is in a
S. of E.
disused section between the
wonderful state of preservation.
Here a deverticulum turns

fairly well preserved,
still
over the
hill,
marking, as
and
off in a
its
in so
width
many
S.W.
is
direction.
Its
pavement
2"50 m. (about 8^ feet).
cases, the
boundary
line
It
is
goes
between two
even to this day, and probably runs back towards La Pallavicina.

Remains of two or three tombs are passed on the right, but there is
nothing of any real importance. 1 A little way S. of a fountain on the right
fields
is
the pavement of a road running E. and
been
relaid,
and
S. of this
W. which may, however, have
again in the bank of a stream
is
the specus of a
small aqueduct, which diverged from the Anio Novus (to judge at least
from the character of the water deposit) and supplied some
villa.
We
soon come to a bridge over a stream which descends N. to Passerano.
The bridge
itself
not ancient, but at the E.
is
end on the
are remains of the wall of the head of the ancient bridge.
crossed a
little
higher up by the two great bridges of the
and the Anio Novus, marked on the Staff

though there were but one bridge.
On
its
E. bank
is
Map
as
"
S.
Ponte Diruto," as
the pavement of a road 2"50 m. in width, at
running twelve degrees E. of
side
The stream is
Aqua Claudia
first
and then S.S.E. It is too high up to be

connected with the aqueducts, and apparently runs up to the top of the
hill,
probably to a
villa
2
;
S.
but on the N.
it
runs to the Via Praenestina and
In this neighbourhood (on the Colle di Quadraversa, before reaching Colle Linaro) was found
the sepulchral inscription of Sex. Pompcius Baebianus, scriba qiiaestorhts et aedilicius [C.I.L. xiv
2839).
2
Fabretti
(map opp.
while Ameti takes
it
back
p. 90)
makes
it
run to the eighteenth milestone of the Via Labicana,
to the Villa Strozzi
on the
hill
W.
of Zagarolo.
204
crosses
it,
Where
it
turning then due N., at which point

diverges there
tiles
width.
in
finely
others are roughly built of concrete,
the bottom and a gabled roof of two similar
at
laid
only 2"25 m.
some of which were
a group of tombs,
is
decorated with blocks of marble

with flange
it is
tiles.
The road
led in the
instance to a large villa on the edge of the
first
Vigna, of the substructures of which
Colle
siderable remains exist
and thence
must have gone on
it
between Passerano and Cavamonte, which

through a rock cutting to the top of the
side of the road,
course
where
it
opus reticulatum) con-
(in
hill
to join the road
crossed, ascending steeply
it
(Colle Selva) on the further
reaches the remains of a villa rustica.
Its further
have not been able to explore.
The Via Praenestina soon

direction for a
little
turns further
S.,
and
running
after
S.E.
in a
way, 1 comes quite close to the aqueduct of the Anio
Novus, the specus of which
is
here at a level of about 176
m. above
the sea.
The aqueduct keeps on the S.

E.N.E. The road which goes off
of
the road, and
both turn sharply
at the corner in a
S.S.W. direction
is
very likely ancient, as the pavement seems to indicate a divergence at this
Nibby
point.
(Analisi,
of antiquity.
It
bridge
arch
522) in his walk along
failed to find
it
any traces
runs to the Osteria della Colonna.
The aqueduct soon

single
ii.
by what was
crosses a small stream

in
opus
quadratum, which,
originally a
however,
been
has
strengthened on each side by successive supporting walls of concrete, so

that the thickness of the whole has been at different times increased, until
from 2"6o m.
it
faced with
good brickwork with an ornamental
mixtum.
The
de Aquis
et
lanum
"),
Diruto
"
existence of this aqueduct
map
Aquaeductibus,
of
"
is
must be what Fabretti
calls
these remains to the
Aqua
'30 x
There
this
indicated
i.
oo m.
is
42 paces
The pavement,
by Fabretti
(without
opus
it)
(Diss,
Tuscu-
et
and the
473)
describing
;
"
Ponte
the
He, however, attributes

it is
aqueduct
is
clear,
last
all
from the amount
that of the
In this section some very large paving stones are observable.

1
additions are
Dorsum Praenestinum
Claudia, whereas
and character of the deposit, that
first
cornice, the later with
Cingolani (map), and Nibby {Analisi,
remains of the aqueduct towards Rome.
The
has grown to no less than c/50 m.
Anio Novus.
One measured no
less
than
extremely well preserved, and measures 4^40 m. in width.

a crepido on each side, of blocks of selce, one higher than the rest being placed every
(p.
181).
too,
is

In
fact,
the present road passes over the
Roman Campagna
same stream
205
I.
as the aqueduct
upon
a bank of water deposit, through which a tunnel has been cut for the
passage of the stream, so that the leakage must have been extensive.
Just before the stream
on the
is
ground
at
seen in the bank
that this
It is just possible
is
part of the
Claudia, which might be expected to be seen above
point
this
is
which soon runs to the back of the modern
right of the road,
fountain and disappears.
aqueduct of the Aqua
crossed, a reticulatum wall
but certainty
Being slightly curved,
may
it
is
impossible without excavation.
be nothing more than a portion of a large
circular tomb.
On
the N. side of the
a causeway above the
modern track ran the ancient
Two
ground.
flat
porting wall of opus quadratum
may
road, supported on
or three courses of
its
N. sup-
be seen by descending into the
At Cavamonte it crosses the road coming

Ponte Lucano by way of Corcolle and Passerano and con-
garden immediately below.
from the
tinuing past Zagarolo to join the other main route from
Rome, which
leaves the
"
is,
in fact, that at
Via Labicana
Maremmana
munication
(p.
from Corcolle to Zagarolo along the bottom
certainly ancient, being a necessary
is
for this district, especially as Corcolle,
means of com-
Passerano, and Zagarolo
267) are, to judge from their appearance and from other indications,
probably the
sites of
ancient towns, whether the
to them, Ouerquetula, Scaptia,
The
appearing
finally
Capit.).
and Pedum,
really
names generally applied

belong to them or no.
questions as to the sites of Querquetula and Scaptia cannot be
Pedum,
discussed here.
in the early
like the
other two, was an ancient Latin city,
wars between
Rome and
her neighbours, and being
captured by L. Furius Camillus

After this date
catalogue of the lost

the
This road (now called the
at S. Cesareo (p. 267).
inferiore ") runs
of a deep valley, and
Praeneste to
present in use, the deverticulum which
district.
is
it
cities
in B.C. 339 (Livy, viii. 12, Fasti

only mentioned once, and that is in Pliny's
of Latium, but the
Cicero {ad Att.
ix.
18)
name apparently clung
mentions a
villa
to
of Caesar's near
Pedum, and Tibullus had an estate there. Horace (Epist.

to him, Quid nunc te dicam facere in regione Pedana ?
The
i.
4,
2) says
scholiast on
the passage remarks that the district lay between Tibur and Praeneste,
and according
to
some took
its
according to others, from an old
Other indications as
to
its
site
name from
tomb of one Pedanus,

town (no longer existing) called Pedum.
are given
the
by Dionysius and Livy
in
206
describing Coriolanus's attacks, after his exile, on the cities which remained
Rome. The former (viii. 19) tells us that Coriolanus marched

from Labicum (Montecompatri) to Pedum, and, having taken it, proceeded
to Corbio (probably Rocca Priora)
while Livy (ii. 39) makes Coriolanus
capture Corbio, Vitellia, Trebium and Labicum, then Pedum, and then
march directly on Rome. From these accounts it would seem more likely
that Pedum lay somewhere in the Alban Hills, though the statement of
faithful to
the scholiast (whatever

further to be borne in
360
encamped
B.C.,
and
it
is
in
there (Livy,
Any
be) tells against this view
mind that the Gauls, returning from Praeneste
Praeneste and Tiburin 339

to Praeneste.
may
value
its
so that
B.C.,
attempt to
and that we
vii. 12),
it
fix the site
may have
more
present state of our knowledge, quite useless
regard to most of the smaller old Latin
find
cities
with
in alliance
been situated nearer
closely
and
it
is,
however,
in
this is the case
mentioned by our
we are now dealing, we have

number of sites which are either
the
with
authorities.
number
In the district with which
a certain
of names, and a certain
certainly or prob-
ably ancient
the
names
but
we have not
to the sites
the information which will enable us to
fit
with any reasonable degree of probability, and,
unless inscriptions should
come
to our aid,
we
are not very likely to acquire
such evidence as we need.
The road between
the Osteriola and Zagarolo presents no features of
except that a short
interest,
way from
the Osteriola, on the
left,
there
is
curious rock-cut columbarium built into the hillside, the interior of which
is
faced with opus reticulatum.
The modern road ascends and
passes
through Zagarolo, but the ancient road probably kept to the valley to the
W.
until
it
reached the road from
Ponte Terrenchiuso
S.
Cesareo to Palestrina close to the
(p. 267).
Besides the Zagarolo road, another,
still
preserving
its
ancient pave-
ment, diverges to the right at the Osteriola, ascending steeply to the Colle
This long narrow
del Pero.
times.
but
it is
Almost
all
hill
was covered with buildings
not improbable that this was the site of
At one house
are
in
ancient
the remains belong, however, to the Imperial period,
some
village of that age.
columns and architectural fragments
peperino, and in the vineyard below
it
in
tufa
and
an extensive mosaic pavement of
black cubes with larger white pieces in the centre, which the shallowness
and roughness of the cubes show

turned up.
At the top of
the
hill
to be of late date, has recently

is
been
a small amphitheatre, constructed of

opus reticulatum with quoins of
ability, to the first
with niches and
and belonging therefore,
century of the Empire.
44/50 m.
respectively
tufa,
Roman Campagna.
doors,
and 29-90
is
Its
Outside
m. thick.
it
prob-
in all
diameters are
internal
The outermost
m.
207
I.
wall
preserved,
are traces of a passage
Beyond
1
2-50 wide, but the outer enclosing wall has perished.
it
are
two
large water reservoirs in opus reticulatum, the remains of a columbarium,
which when found had two urns
much damaged, and

a gateway
unknown
each niche but has since been very
in
to archaeologists (I
was
told that
Garrucci and others), has never, so far as

fore give
it
various other remains.
cippus has been built into
here, bearing an inscription, which,
it
though
apparently
not
had been seen and copied by
know, been published.
there-
here.
C IVLIO C F
PAL
SEVERO
VIXtT
ANNIS XXVIII ET
CIVLIO AVG LIB-
CRESCENTl CLARANO
PATRI IN FRO P L
IN
AGR
LXV
The cippus is of travertine, and the surface is somewhat worn, so that

my copy, made rather hurriedly, is not accurate in the matter of punctuation.
The end of the fifth line I could not read, and give the letters as
they appeared to me. The cippus is rounded at the head, and measures
33 cm. across, 47 high, and 13 thick
At Cavamonte was found
high.
the letters of each line are 25
mm.
C.I.L. xiv. 2840.
After leaving the Osteriola the road runs through a deep cutting in the
rock,
which has been further deepened
ancient pavement
is
in recent times
some places the

The construcN.W. side, which
in
seen six feet above the modern road.
quadratum in a crevice high up on its

Nibby (Analisi, 444) attributed to an aqueduct, is probably intended to
fill up a crack in the rock, so as to prevent earth from falling on the road.
A string course of three blocks of opus quadratum close by looks as if it
tion of opus
i.
may have
1
supported an inscription.
plan of this amphitheatre was
library of the Society of Architects)
Camillo Colonna.
made by
in
On
this side there
Palladio (Portfolio xv.
his time the vineyard in
f.
8',
which
is
the
square
of his drawings in the

it
stands belonged to
2o8
puteus of an aqueduct (half cut away by the modern widening of the road),
which descended through the rock

with footholes at intervals of
050
to
for
a considerable depth.
c6o
m.,
is still
One side,
One of the
to be seen.
great aqueducts therefore, and possibly the other three as well, passed
under the Via Praenestina at
The bridge by which
this point.
the
modern
road to Gallicano crosses the next ravine, just to the N.W. of the Ponte
Amato on
Via
the
Praenestina,
an aqueduct bridge built of opus
is
quadratum strengthened with brickwork.
444 m.
a road,
at the top, so that
unless
it
took
width
total
Its
two aqueducts side by
however,
is,
possible that in ancient times too
it is
carried
it
Aqua
perhaps the
side,
Claudia and the Anio Novus.
The
bridge by which the same road crosses the ravine just S. of Galli-
opus quadratum of dark brown
cano was also originally
built in fine
and strengthened
with brickwork.
later
Fabretti (De Aquis, Diss.
Aqua
to the
I.,
I.)
On
bute
Anio Novus
to the
other grounds, however,
and complexity, and cannot be discussed
The
i.
is
tufa,
3 "62
473) attribute
m.
it
have found resembles that

should be inclined to
but the question
thickness
and Nibby {Analisi,
Claudia, and the deposit which
of this water.
it
Tab.
total
Its
is
one of great
attri-
difficulty
here.
bridge to the N. of Gallicano, marked by Fabretti as a bridge
of the aqueduct of the Claudia,
The two
is
entirely modern.
bridges S. of Gallicano are connected by an extremely deep
rock cutting through the Colle Collafri, which bears no certain traces of
antiquity, but can hardly
fail
to
be ancient.
For, besides the fact that
some ancient town (though an

identification is impossible), the road which we have been following so
far continues eastwards to join the modern road to Poli (itself of ancient
origin) near the Villa Catena, forming an important artery of communicaGallicano probably occupies the
tion.
site
That the same was the case
existence of tombs along
its
in
of
ancient times
is
certain from the
course (one, to the N.E. of Gallicano,
massive structure of concrete, faced originally with square blocks of
and from the

en
is
fact that the so-called
Ponte
di
is
tufa),
Terra about a mile further
a natural bridge over a stream, the aperture for which has
been
by the hand of man. "The regularity and fineness of

the work make it impossible to attribute it to any but Roman times,
carefully enlarged
and, further, by the side of
it
there
is
a specus 60 cm. wide, cut in the
rock, of the shape generally adopted in ancient times
used doubtless for

drawing
off
Roman Campagna.
log
I.
water to supply some building, or else to convey drainage
The district
into the stream.
traversed
by
this
road contains
many remains
of villas and water reservoirs, and must have been populous.
Fig.
The Via
Ponte Amato.
From Cavamonte to Palestrina
VII.
{from
17.
the Eighteenth to the Ttventy-third Milestone).
Praenestina,
after
emerging from the Cavamonte cutting,
leaves the road to Gallicano on the
This
(Fig. 17).
bridge.
Its
is
height
among
is
left,
and crosses the Ponte Amato
the most perfect specimens of a
about 10 m., and
it
quadratum, the blocks being 56 to 65 cm. high.

5*65 m. (19
60 cm.
Roman
(2 feet).
feet) in
The
road
The roadway measures
width, the crepidines, or low parapets, 59 and
construction
very good preservation.
Roman
has seventeen courses of opus
is
For further
extremely
fine,
and the bridge
details see Nibby, Analisi,
iii.
is
629.
in
210
The road now

S.E.
direction
pavement.
modern
at the
100 m. above
in the
of 425 m. above sea
its level
same
Plere
at the
and
it is
level, until
to this that
has reached 275 m.
it
Ponte Amato.
it
It
continues
ends just below the town of Palestrina,

hill
with a deep ravine on each
This alternation of ridges and deep valleys
district,
into the
direction, ascending gradually to a height
keeping along the summit of a long narrow

side.
falls
it
line of blocks of its retaining wall is
of the present road.
side
level,
straight on
to run
crosses the line of the
Beyond the Palazzo
upon a large water reservoir.

modern road, and the
line of the
visible
it
and runs within the enclosure wall of the large Palazzo San
summer residence of the German College), which is partly
road,
above sea
fairly steeply in a
hill
upon the slope there are some remains of the ancient
Before reaching the top of the ridge
Pastore (the
built
and ascends the opposite
turns,
we owe
is
characteristic of this
the existence of so
many
remains of
the great aqueducts, which, in order to keep them at a fairly uniform level
without the use of siphons, had to be alternately carried on viaducts and
through tunnels.
This straight line of road was flanked by numerous tombs, of which
some remains
exist, increasing, naturally, in
proached.
considerable
tombs have been found

Vigna Tranquilli close
number of
C.I.L. xiv.
number
as Praeneste
2842-5 near
S. Pastore
to the road near S. Pastore
is
ap-
belonging to these
inscriptions
3397
in
the
2940, 3345, 3346, at
the Villetta near S. Pastore.
Rather
less
than a mile from
S. Pastore,
on the
left
of the road, are the
remains of a large and lofty square mass of concrete, the core of a tomb
and a
little
further on the ancient
pavement of the road
is
seen.
On
the
Colle Caroso, to the N.E., are two groups of remains in opus reticulatum,
belonging, perhaps, to an extensive
known
as
Scav.
1887,
Le
Colonnelle,
121).
some
Some
villa.
To
the N.E. again, on the
interesting finds were
walls of opus reticulatum,
made
in
hill
1887 {Not.
covered with fine
painted stucco belonging to early Imperial times, and others built of small
rectangular blocks of stone, with binding courses of bricks, were dis-
covered
also the half of a funeral cippus {C.I.L. xiv. 4276), a
leaden urn with inscription
(ib.
4277) and
round
several brick stamps {C.I.L. xiv.
ad n. 4091). Other objects which were said to have been found at

the same place some skeletons, a sword, a bronze helmet, and a ring were
p.
498,
not forthcoming.'
Near Gallicano was
also found C.I.L xiv. 2841.
Roman Campagna.
The
other
hills
211
I.
on each side of the road, now entirely covered with
vineyards, were, notwithstanding the difficulties of communication caused
by the deep ravines, mostly running parallel to the road, and cutting up
what would otherwise be one tableland into many independent sections,
fairly thickly sprinkled with houses in ancient times, some the villas of the
rich,
The
of cultivators.
others the dwellings
of population
thickness
naturally increased as Praeneste was approached, but owing to the fact that
the land here has been so long under cultivation, the remains of ancient
buildings are
now
most cases
in
insignificant.
that whereas the
Romans
even
comparatively elevated
in a district
and of the road

sea-level
villages,
merely
At
lived
upon
it
their land, the
modern vine-grower,
the general
level of the hill-tops,
quite 300 m. (about 1000 feet) above
itself at this point, is
finds
necessary, for reasons of health, to return to one of the
Gallicano, Zagarolo, or Palestrina
summer, but
in the
C.I.L.
(a sepulchral
3389
curved block of marble, which was placed
and fragments of 3386 may

found here
road.
in
this not
further along the road on the right, the
little
xiv.
and
to sleep,
itself,
the year through.
all
the Casa Sterpara, a
inscription
noteworthy, however,
It is
inscription
on a slightly
cut
round tomb)
in the facade of a
Both were
be seen built into the wall.
still
1855 or 1856 in removing the ancient pavement from the
was informed that a large headless statue was found here
1898
in
under the modern road, and bought by a stone-cutter at Palestrina.
Another sepulchral inscription existed
till
recently at the house on the
opposite side of the road, but had recently been removed to Gallicano
(the
inscription
enough preserved
not being well
to
be thought worth
keeping) and the marble carved into the arms of the town and placed
above the public fountain.
About a mile
further on
is
Before reaching
Praeneste.
Near here were found
From La
modern
road.
La
late date
Stella, the
is
passed on the
It
ascent
lies
abandoned
still
right.
n.
Ponte Sardone the ancient pavement
feet).
The steady
side of the road
tomb of
della Stella, just
and about two miles from
at one point near the Villa
width as 4-31 m. (14I

just at
C.I.L. xiv. 3034, 33
Stella to the
state of preservation
it
Madonna
the church of the
at the twenty-first mile of the ancient road,
Frattini
just
is
in
fair
measured the
on the N.E. of the
continues, and, after a slight turn
road runs absolutely straight.
now become much wider and
The
valleys on each
shallower,
dying
away
P 2
212
altogether as Palestrina
is
The name Valle Vigesimo, which
reached.
belongs to a valley just beyond
La
Stella on the N.E., recalls the twentieth
mile of the ancient road, which would
Rome
on the
W.
side of the
of the Casa
at the
house
Madonna
Caffarella, are
itself
some remains
in
some fragments of marble
C.I.L. xiv. 3404.
as a matter of fact, about a mile
fall,
the top of this valley,
reticulatum and brick, and
Here was found
decoration.
on Cecconi (Storm di Palestrina,
Uttle further
notes the existence of a
At
della Stella. 1
tomb by the
p.
89)
and the discovery within the vine-
road,
yards of the remains of a fine building, perhaps the tomb of a certain M.

Ulpius, the fragmentary inscription, C.I.L. 3366, having been found here.
To
the N.
the district called
is
Le Tende, approached by
a road running
N.N. W., descending steeply into the valley and ascending on the other
past the remains of a water reservoir (Le Grottelle).
(op. cit. p.
g,
note 36) and Fernique (Preneste, in the Bibliothcque des Ecoles
Franâises, fasc. 17, p. 122) this road
is
ancient.
suggests, to Tivoli, joining the road which
In the district of
Catena.
side,
According to Cecconi
Le Tende the
It
now
probably ran, as Fernique
leads to Poli near the Villa
inscriptions, C.I.L. xiv. 2939, 3400,
and the water pipe 3043 were found also, but nearer
the Porta San Martino of Palestrina, the water pipes 3039, 3041, 3042. 2
No. 3039 gives us the name of the owner of the property, P. Acidius Attianus
3401
sepulchral),
(all
the
On
merely bear the makers' names.
rest
further N., C.I.L. xiv. 2985
Some 400
Oddo,
d'
still
was discovered.
metres further on, the Torrione Frocina, a large brick tomb,
of the ornamental style of the
passed on the right,
Cod. Bodl.
the Colle
36'.
By
It is
it
most
2nd and 3rd centuries of the Empire,

likely the
tomb
referred to
by
is
Ligorio,
diverges an ancient deverticulum, which runs S.W.
above the S.E. end of the Valle
di
turns southwards and reaches at
Forca (or Folca) Rotonda, and then
Prati (near
which were found the sepul-
chral inscriptions C.I.L. xiv. 2833, 3321) the deverticulum from the
Via
(p. 267). So far it is certainly ancient, as the cuttings made for it

The fountain of Boccapiana has some ancient pavingstones, and close
Labicana
show.
to
it
on the
it
the hill-side
in
hill
may
1
is
a water-channel, or else a drain for a building
above, of which a few traces remain.
be conjectured (though there
From
is
at
To
the S. of this road
the present time
no actual
the Valle Vigesimo,according to Cecconi (Storia di Palestrina, p. 18, n. 34), an ancient

Perhaps it went on along the Colle S. Rocco
road ascended to the Colle Cappelle and Le Tende.

to Gallicano,
2
The
though he does not say so.

on these pipes are republished
inscriptions
in
C.I.L. xv. 7888, 7881, 7886, 7887.
Roman Campagna.
known
evidence on the spot) to have run on past a ruin

dei Prati to join the
Cecconi,
(see
diverges
just
right
the
before
mentioned on the Colle
joins that last
as
il
Muraccio
the Torraccio di Mezzaselva
itself at
According to the same authority, 1 the road which
I.e.).
the
to
Via Labicana
213
I.
di
Ponte Sardone
S. Pietro
so are the two roads which diverge on the
is
and
reached
also ancient
is
and
(N.N.E.) side of the Via
left
Praenestina, one of which runs parallel to that previously mentioned, past
Madonna
the
S.
Giovanni
di
in
Catavasso to Le Tende, and over the Colle Ruzzano to
Camporazio, 3 while the other turns due E. behind the Villa

Ceciliano and the Vigne Petrelli,
Frattini traversing the district called
where Cecconi records the discovery of many sepulchral urns and glaiides
plumbeae, dating perhaps from the siege by Sulla
towards Castel
To
to
the
S. Pietro, the
Vigna Rodi or
Le Tende, belong
which
tombs and are of no
road)
is
lies
between the two roads leading
C.I.L. xiv. 2948, 2951,
At
3065,
3059,
3105, 3170, 3 191,
the Villa Frattini are preserved 3335,
Almost
3356, 3362, 3373, 3391, 3395, 3409.
Frattini
and ascends
arx of Praeneste.
Burri,
3192, 3202, 3351, 3355, 3430a.
to
(loc. at.),
these inscriptions belong
all
The provenance
special importance.
of the Villa
group (with the exception of 3373 which was found here near the
unknown, and some may have been brought from Rome. No.
3392 was also found near here in mending the road.

Beyond the Villa Frattini, on the left, is the Casa Carletti, which
partly built into the walls of a
is
Roman
On
the
W.
side of
exist, to
are the remains of a
it
cryptoporticus, the roof of which, with
The path diverging by
building.
shown, by the remains of paving which
its
villa,
and deserves
well preserved,
of.
After a short distance
Martino, which
1
Casale
including a very fine
decorations (paintings on a white
it
to be properly
divides
S. Pietro
there are a great
number
is
excavated and taken care
one branch goes towards Colle
crowned by a large
There are no traces of pavement in situ
exists in situ in the

2
is
it
be of ancient origin.
ground, divided into panels by decorative borders, of very good style)

still
is
villa,
and
is
stated
by Cecconi
and at
was credibly informed that pavement still
in this road, but several loose pavingstones,
while
road from Torrione Frocina to S. Pietro.
Here were found C.I.L.
xiv.
2344, 2363 and another, which
2851, 2895, 2918, 3326, 3327

believe to be unpublished,
besides the remains of the church of S. Pietro, a very large
also the brickstamps C.I.L. xv.
/EPPOC
There
and well preserved water
is
here,
reservoir, also
traces of a villa decorated with very fine marbles.

3
Nibby and Gell in their maps make this road keep along the Colle
Tondo, crossing the stream W. of the latter.
d'
Oddo and
the Colle
The
214
(p. 20, n.
far
I
37) to be ancient
from Porta
could
S.
the other goes northwards, and must pass not
follow the line of an ancient road),
tell,
(where traces of
Fernique,
Martino (the path issuing from
its
op. cit. p.
this gate
122) to join
Sardoni to the Fonte Forma

Labicana.
It
is
Francesco
le
see
the road to the arx (Castel S. Pietro).
Mura and thence
W. end
to
of the Ponte
Prati
and the Via
quite possible, though perhaps not very probable, that so
ancient roads should have existed in
of Palestrina in ancient times
At the present
accuracy.
S.
pavement were discovered some years ago
Cecconi also states that an ancient road ran from the
many
does not, so far as
and then below
the.
immediate neighbourhood
and Cecconi bears a good reputation
for
most cases the pavement has
time, however, in
entirely disappeared, not even the broken fragments of selce being left to
the
tell
tale.
bankment,
The road now
The
just over 10 metres in thickness at present.
of the N.N.E. side

the measurement
W. end
the
passes over the Ponte Sardone, a long
is
is
however, nowhere
is,
doubtful.
visible, so that the
The S.S.W.
side
em-
ancient facing
accuracy of
shows a mixture of
styles
faced with opus incertum of the Republican epoch, the
centre with brickwork with projecting buttresses joined by arches, the E.
end with mediaeval work of small blocks of
At
tufa.
the E. end of the bridge on the N. side of the road,
is
a gigantic
platform, with two different levels, (constructed of reticulatum on the S.
and opus quadratum and incertum on the W.), intended to support a
side
(p.
contains a large water reservoir only recently
It
villa.
119) says that
it is
in
found C.I.L.
still
it
in their places.
could
Under
up the valley spanned by the Ponte Sardone, was
xiv. 2994.
The church
of buildings of
of S. Giovanni, on the S. of the road,
Roman
date.
To
the
W.
of
it is
an ancient arched building of opus incertum.
on the
left
tina
crossed almost at right
is
Fernique
up.
such a good state of preservation, that
be used now, the water pipes being apparently

this platform, or further
filled
is
built of
fragments
a small house, built upon
Just opposite to the church
Here the Via Praenesangles by a road which ascends due N. to
of the road, are traces of brick tombs. 1
the Porta S. Martino, in which unite two separate deverticula, both from
the Via Labicana.
present road from

itself;
One, diverging
Rome, and
is
at S.
Cesareo beyond Colonna,
just about as long as the
is
the
Via Praenestina
the other leaves the Via Labicana about 3 miles further on, and
1
C.I.L. xiv. 2960 was found here
(cf.
Petrini,
Memorie Prenestine,
p.*78).

runs up straight to Praeneste, but
is
Roman Campagna.
215
I.
There are a few stones
slightly longer.
of the pavement preserved at the crossing.
Near
roads have been found the following inscriptions
this junction of
C.I.L. xiv. 2891-2893,
Praenestina,
between
2952
(in
and the road from
it
the Vigna Soleti, to the S. of the Via
Cesareo,
S.
about 300
at
Madonna
yards from the bifurcation); 2997, 2999, 3013 (near the
dell'
Aquila, on the E. side of the road formed by the two deverticula from the
Via Labicana).
villa, in
le
Cecconi
(p.
86)
speaks of the existence of ruins of a
which mosaic pavements were discovered,
W.
Mura, to the
The Via
Forma
at a place called
of S. Agapito, in the property of the Petrini family.
now
Praenestina
crosses the centre of the lower town, while
Temple of
Fortune.
Its pavement is deeply buried, but its existence is known from
various discoveries, and it reappears on the E. side of the modern town,
near the Ponte dell' Ospedalato, at 1-50 m. above the modern road.
Its
the other road runs on northwards to the upper city and the
further course, until
which
(p.
is
itself
21811.);
but
Praeneste, too,
it
joins the
soon absorbed
Valley of the Sacco,
in the
Via Latina,
is
briefly discussed
below
The town
not an integral part of our subject.
is
it
Via Labicana
in the
of
outside the scope of our present investigation.
lies
VIA LABICANA.
I.
From the Porta Maggiore to Centocelle

{from
The Via Labicana

inside the Porta
the First to the Fifth Milestone).
diverges to the right from the Via Praenestina just
Maggiore.
instance, to Labici
As
but both the
its
site
name
road have long formed matter of controversy

to demonstrate
below
(p.
indicates,
ran, in
it
the
first
of this place and the course of the
among
topographers.
238) that the road passed to the
S.,
and not
N. of Colonna, and that Rosa and Dessau are therefore justified
in
hope
to the
placing
Labici at Montecompatri.
An
even greater difficulty has been that of reconciling the indications
given by the Itineraries with the actual
facts.
Strabo
(v. 3, 9, p.
miles from
Rome, and of
the Via Labicana as falling into
237) speaks
some fifteen
the Via Latina
of Labici as lying on the right of the road, at a distance of
2l6
at the station called
Ki[Jbiv(p
reXevra
tovto
Ad Pictas
Kal 7r\i]cndaaaa tm
araSicop
h'
e'0'
Se tt/jo?
tovto
v-^rov^,
Aaf3iKw,
Kal
/xev
tt YIiktcis Kal
tijv
7ra\aiu>
Via Lavicana.
ad Decimum m. p. x.
Roboraria m. p. iii. (one MS. F.
Ad
vi.
Intrat in
p. xv.
(one
Ad
Ad
(see
Quintanas m. p. xv.
Pictas m. p. x.
Compitum m.
).
MS. xviii.
MS. xii.
Pictas m. p. xvii. (one
Compitum m.
).
somewhat
varies
Via Latina.
[Ad Decimum]
Via Lavicana.
Ad
Ad
Ad
Ad
x.
Bivium
Conpito Anagnino
The
p. xv.
).
Lavicanam.
While the Tabula Peutinêriana
Ad
to ywpiov
itinerary gives the
Via Latina.
Ab Urbe
Parthey's edition)
Kal e'iKoac
KaTeaTraa/Jbivw,
Ste'êt 8e t/}? 'Pcû,?;?
The Antonine
few stations of the two roads as follows
first
e/cctTov
KTiGjxaTL
to Tovctk\oi> iv 8eîol<i diroXeliTei,
AaTtvrjv
Kal 8sKa aTaScov;.
8t,aKocriov<;
twv
7rp6eiatv cttI 7rA.e/ou?
distances then
may
Quintanas xv.
Statuas
Pactas
iii.
vii.
Bivium
v.
x.
be stated as follows
From Rome
to
Ad
by the Via Labicana 25 miles. 1

by the Via Latina, 30 miles
From Rome to Ad Bivium by the Via Latina, 35 miles (?) by the Via
Labicana, 30 miles. From Rome to Compitum Anagninum by the Via
Latina, 45 miles
from Praeneste to
by the Via Labicana, 40 miles
Compitum Anagninum, 24 miles (Itin. Ant.). 2
According to these indications, the Via Labicana ought to be found to
be five miles shorter than the Via Latina but, as a matter of fact, there
is less than a mile of difference between them at their point of junction at
Pictas
S. Ilario (see p. 280),
which
is
just under 30 miles from
Labicana, and just over 30 by the Via Latina, so that

with the station of
Ad
Bivium, and the reference of the
Rome by
its
name
the Via
identification
to the
meeting
of these two roads, and not of some by-road from Velletri or elsewhere,
seems
This being
certain.
so,
the numbering of the milestones further
along the road towards Casilinum, where

1
According to Strabo
The
distance
is
(he. cit.)
about 26 miles
really only 18 or 19 miles (p.
it
joins the
Via Appia,
will
210 stadia by which road we are not

218
n.).
agree
told.
Roman Campagna.

with that of the
portion of either
first
and the statement
in C.I.L. x. p.
that the milestones follow the numeration of the Via Labicana,

that of the Via Latina,
695,
and not
question of the compara-
importance of the two roads, and of the name to be given to the road
tive
in
The
the ground.
falls to
217
I.
which they
unite,
Ad
Bivium
may
be taken as decisive as regards the practice
from
to Casilinum,
not very easy to
is
solve.
The passage
of Strabo
of his day, and
may
go further than
Ad
constructed
even mean that the Via Labicana did not

Pictas.
It is
leading as
first,
it
time
in his
indeed probable that the Via Latina was
did through the pass of Algidus, a posi-
and very easy
tion of great military importance,
when once
to defend
occupied.
have conjectured below
the direct road from
Rome
(p.
241) that the Via Labicana was originally
Tusculum, that
it was then prolonged to

became
a
road
for
through
traffic, very likely
(p. 253),
actually superseding the Via Latina, as, while the distance is the same, the
and
Labici
latter at the pass of
"summit
to
finally
Algidus attains an elevation 650 feet higher than the
As
level" of the Via Labicana.
journey by the Via Labicana
is
regards the Via Appia, the
only 6 miles longer to their point of
junction at Casilinum, and by following the latter the troublesome journey
by boat through the Pomptine Marshes (which was customary

road was
made through by Trajan) and

1
Terracina and Formiae would have been avoided.

the Antonine Itinerary says expressly that
into the Labicana,
imperial times.
The two roads were
It
be noted that
to
is
the Via Latina which
united under one
In the inscriptions of the curatores (collected
sometimes one only, and
in
In one instance only do
we
{C.I.L. x. 5393)
who had
rank
by
falls
curator
in
Cantarelli,
in all
more frequently the Latina.
the latter case
find the curator a
other cases the euro,
is
man
held by
of equestrian rank
men
of senatorial
already served the office of praetor.
seems to have been usual in the first century A.D. (see C.I.L. x. p. 6S4, Strabo v. 3. 6.
Horace, Sat. i. 5), though the road was apparently in existence from what Strabo says
It
p. 233,
tvKt](Tiov rfjs
Tappa/a'c7js &a8loi>Ti
7rAe?Tai Se fiaKior-ra
rV
it is
Com. 1891, 112) we find that sometimes both roads are mentioned,
Bull.
until the
the mountainous country between
&$$>
aAAa
Kal
/J.ev
fj.e0'
iirl
vvKTicp war'
Tjfxepav
rrjs
'Payujs
4/j.fia.vras a<p'
7rapa|8e/3A.?}Tai
eairepas
ovjiovKks'i 8' f]fj.iiuiov.
was adopted does not seem clear, unless because

Blanchere thinks (Termane, in the Bibliothique des
ttj
65g5
t?j 'Airtria
(Kfiaifeif irpwias
Why
this
ical
troublesome
8iu>pu
....
PaSlfciv rb Aonrbc
mode
of progression
the road was often impracticable, as

Ecoles Francises, p. 80 sqq.).
De La
The
2i
Besides the junction at

junction of the two roads at
Ad
Ad
Bivium, we have to account for another
from
Rome by
the Via
wrong with regard to the
distances on the Via Latina).
If we suppose that Ad Pictas was really a
station on the Via Latina, and that a branch ran to it from the Via Labicana
(the main road certainly does not meet the Via Latina before S. Ilario
Pictas, 25 miles
Labicana (the Antonine Itinerary
Ad
Bivium),
with the
we
25
is
clearly
are able to reconcile the passage of Strabo already quoted
we may
In that case
facts.
Macere, which
is
Ad Pictas at the Fontanile delle

Rome by the Via Latina and about
place
nearly 24 miles from
by the Labicana, taking a deverticulum which diverges
the
to
S.
Rosa {Bull. Inst. 1856, 154) puts Ad Pictas on

which would make the distances respectively 25 and
about the 23rd mile.

the
hill
to the E.,
26 miles.
There now remains Compitum Anagninum, which must be placed

Osteria della Fontana below Anagni, which
but not more than
Antonine
may
Itinerary, the
Praeneste. 1
19 from
18 or
Via Latina
be merely an error (C.I.L.
x.
fell
p.
at the
40 miles distant from Rome,
is
Here, according to the
into the Labicana.
696), but
it
is
The statement
worthy of note that
while a branch of the Via Latina comes to join the Labicana at S.
Ilario, a
road goes straight on, in the same line which the road has followed for
several miles, as far as the railway station of Anagni,
not followed
It
it.
has
now no remains
beyond which
have
of the ancient pavement, which
has probably been broken up to form the well preserved mediaeval paving
of pieces of limestone.
precisely at
It is
It
would
fall
naturally into the Via Labicana
Compitum.
thus probable that
Labicana which we
that these roads
find
met
in
all
the three junctions of the Via Latina and
mentioned had a
no
less
real existence,
and that the
fact
than three points at post stations (besides
other less important intercommunications) led to the confusion which
we
find in the tables of distances.
The Via Labicana
traverses the plain as far as Torre Nuova.
Here
1
This distance is calculated either along the modern road from Palestrina to Valmontone
(which follows the line of an ancient road) and thence along the present Via Casilina to Piombinara
(where the Via Labicana probably rejoins the modern road) and on to the Osteria della Fontana, or
along the Via della Selva (an ancient road according to Fabretti, De Aquis, map, opp. p. 90,
Chaupy, Maison de Campagne d''Horace, iii. 467), which diverges at S. Bartolomeo from the Cave
road, thence to the
modern Via
out the problem thoroughly.

all
Casilina and on as before.
The modern Via
probability the line of an ancient road.
have not, however, been able to work
Casilina from S. Cesareo to Piombinara follows in
Roman Campagna.
modern Via Casilina * diverges to the left, while the ancient

entirely abandoned and not easily traceable, goes to the right,
reaches the N. slopes of the Alban Hills, which it crosses in
direction, following roughly the boundary between the pasture
land and the vineyards. Between Colonna and Montecompatri,
the
Ad
to the former village, at the station of
Quintanas,
continues in this direction until the station of
Here
reached.
about
The
At
the sea.
highest level
again.
course the pavement
layer of
it
reaches
is
it
and corn
and close
turns due E., and
it
Statuas (S. Cesareo)
is
360 m. (about
is
180 feet) above
turns due E., and then a mile further
For the
S. Ilario is reached.
preserved intact
last six miles of
sometimes covered by a thin
From
sometimes exposed to view.
soil,
an E.S.E.
keeps this direction, descending gradually
It
through easy country, until

its
and soon
undulating country, and rising and falling with
the twenty-third mile
S. of E.
slightly
now
road,
turns S.E. again, and runs in a straight direction for
it
five miles, traversing
the ground.
Ad
219
I.
S.
Ilario
must have
it
followed the valley in which the line from Velletri to Segni runs, as far as
the station of Segni, close to which
the large mediaeval castle of Piom-
is
binara which probably marks the site of Sacriportus (Nibby, Analisi,
Here
50).
followed
probably crossed the Sacco and
it
by the modern Via
Casilina
into the line
fell
but the valley of the Sacco
iii.
now
is
so
subject to inundations that no traces of the road need be looked for above
ground
at this point.
The most
difficult part
plain to the hills
of the road
from the point where
is
it
that in which
point where, just S. of the village of Colonna,
Casilina.
and
it
It
falling
ascends on the whole 600 feet in
and
rising again.
Deep
conspicuous by their absence.
taken the ground as they found

steep and inconvenient for
The
it,
even impossible to
traffic.
fix its
five miles,
we
to
do not know
know
it,
how
so that
it
hills,
massive
constructors of the road seem to have
Cultivation has, however, done
course exactly.
it
Its
sometimes very
abandonment
may
name is it certainly does not go back

may be an invention of the last fifty years.
old the
continually rising
see on other roads, are
due to the troubles of the Middle Ages, as we

1
which
modern Via
the
and the gradients must often have been
conceal the traces of the road, and renders
seem
strikes the road
cuttings through the
supporting walls and great bridges, such as
from the
to the
Frascati to the Osteria della Colonna on
leads from
rises
it
Via Cavona
crosses the
is
much
to
difficult or
very likely
gather from the
very far
Nibby does not
22o
remains of mediaeval
which we
fortifications
shall
observe along
its
course.
After leaving the Porta Maggiore the modern road runs for some
between
way
and then crosses to the N.E. side of the Naples railway.
walls,
by the low arches

of the Anio Vetus (see Bull. Inst. 1861, p. 73, for their discovery when the
railway was made), of which no trace is now visible, and on the right by
those of the Claudia and Anio Novus, and probably also of the Marcia,
Tepula, and Iulia (Lanciani, Forma Urbis, sheet 32). In this district, " iuxta
aquaeductum," was the cemetery of St. Castulus {Bull. Arch. Chr. 1865, 9).
Between the railway and the aqueduct of the Acqua Felice are the remains
(now inclosed by a wall) of the tomb of the Fonteii, which faced the Via
In this
part of
first
its
Labicana, excavated
tions
course
in
it
was flanked on the
left
The
1880 {Bull. Com. Arch. 1880, 142).
inscrip-
have been removed to the Museo delle Terme (Guida del Museo,
making
In
p. 65).
a branch line from the Pisa to the
which passes under the road here, and runs due
N.,
Florence railway,
many
discoveries
were made {Not. Scav. 1889, 339, 365, 401 1890, 33, 115, 156 1891, 288).
The pavement of the road was brought to light at a distance of 30 m.
;
from the aqueduct, and 270 m. below the present ground
by tombs constructed
in
Many
opus quadratum.
level,
flanked
inscriptions belonging
The road had been much ruined by the

pozzolana quarries which had been made below it. In these a few loculi
were found, showing that, when disused, they served for burials. An
to the
were found.
latter
extensive network of
citnicitli
water reservoirs) was found
in
(small passages cut in the rock for use as
the
hill
occupied by the casino of the Vigna
di S. Marcello.
On
vi.
the right
3297, 3569
is
the Vigna Lepri or Serventi, in which were found C.I.L.
also an inscription of a
ceramus, illustrated by Paribeni

little
freedman of an Arab king Samsi-
in Bull.
Com. 1900, 33 (see also 238). A

ancient road
farther on, at about the second mile of the road, an
diverged to the right (Lanciani, Commentari di Frontino,
ment was discovered when the railway

Scav.
1890,
11).
It
is
now
called
to
Albano was made
in
Via Tuscolana, a road about the antiquity of which there

of a
villa
About
pave-
1890 {Not.
Via del Mandrione, and follows the
arches of the aqueducts as far as the Porta Furba, where
controversy.
The
p. 88.)
a kilometre along the
Via
and of a deverticulum running
del
to
is
it
joins the
considerable
Mandrione the remains
the Via
Labicana were
Roman Campagna.

discovered {Not. Scav. 1889, 341
between
to run
to
the
Here
pavement of the
level
tomb
on the
are
seen
road
ancient
are
is
On
right.
the
left,
in
the
Jewish cemetery was discovered
at
Vigna Apolloni,
extending also under the road to the Vigna Marolda
and
reached.
visible
of the modern one, and remains of a
than that
slightly higher
continues
interest until the descent
La Marranella
small stream called
of the
of the
traces
The main road
and presents no features of
walls,
valley
1890, 34).
221
I.
Pitilli,
1882 (Marucchi in Diss, del Ace. Pont.
in
497; Guide des Catacombes romaines, 224). A water

reservoir was found in the Vigna Apolloni in 1884 {Not. Scav. 1884, 238).
Arch.
S.
ii.,
vol.
ii.
This vineyard formerly belonged to the Aldobrandini family.

road
may
be seen the
last
At
Alexander Severus.
Rome
arches towards
of the
S.
of the
aqueduct of
the bottom of the valley the road crosses the
by the new military road.

Excavations led to the discovery of the pavement of the ancient road
slightly to the left of that of the modern one, at a depth of 3 m. below the
present surface, and of the remains of tombs {Not. Scav. 1889, pp. 274,
stream, and immediately afterwards
401).
crossed
now known as Vicolo dei Carbonari

made for it through the rock clearly
After crossing the stream a road
diverges
to
the
indicates that
falls into
On
is
left
it is
the cutting
ancient.
After about half a mile
it
turns due E. and
the line of the prolongation of the Vicolo del Pigneto (see
the E. of this road the Staff
Map marks
" ruderi."
standing, but there are bricks and marble lying about.

tablet of gray marble, probably from a
inscription in letters 12
mm.
high,
p. 152).
Nothing remains
fragment of a
columbarium, bearing the following
was found
there.
JRIS
AEOL-DIOI
/XORI
The
1
last letter
of the second line
is
a p or an
f.
This would correspond with the road marked by Kiepert {Carta
deW
Italia Centrale) as
leaving the Via Latina at the Vigna Aquari, and running
E.N.E. past the Molino S. Pio to the Via

Labicana, which it reaches a little to the W. of Torre Pignattara.
There are a few ancient pavingstones (not in situ) in the section between the Via Appia Nuova and the Via del Mandrione
but I
am inclined to think that it falls better into the line of the Vicolo dello Scorpione, which (though
retaining no traces of antiquity) seems to correspond to the line of an ancient road, which would
;
have passed through the Porta Metrovia of the Aurelian wall
The British 'School at Rome.
222
In the
Vigna Bartoccini (which was formerly the Vigna Aragni, but
has changed hands within the

the bridge over the stream,
many
below ground, measuring 2-50 by
discoveries of tombs, sarcophagi,
and
8
m.
m. and containing three sarcophagi
(Not Scav. 1884, 424 cf. 1876, 89 1878, 166 1891,

the inscriptions found in 1891 was one which ran thus
reliefs
Among
199).
from
far
made. In 1884 a tomb chamber was discovered
inscriptions have been
adorned with
twenty years), situated not
last
D. M. Cn. Domiti Priviitivi qui vix. ami. vii. dieb. vii. fecemnt Domitiae
Ldvicana mater et Iannaria avia et Cassianus pater et s[o]dales viae
The
Lavican\ae\
sodalitas
viae
Lavicanae was obviously one of the
burial clubs so common among the lower orders under the Empire.
The modern road now ascends in a curve. The ancient road ran straight,
and about 50 yards N.E. of the modern road. Remains of its pavement and
of the tombs and other buildings which lined it on each side may be seen
in a pozzolana quarry about 200 yards beyond the Vicolo dei Carbonari
:
apparently running 40 degrees
it is
Vigna Diamanti
the
Inst. 1842,
S.
of E.
Here was,
in all probability,
which were made the discoveries described
in
in Bull.
a columbarium, between which and the high road ran a " sub-
terranean aqueduct"
about
m. high, cut
in
Between the
the rock.
aqueduct and the columbarium were seen traces of an ancient pavement

rising
towards the
were found C.I.L.
and probably serving as an approach to
latter
vi.
Here
3199, 16955.
In enlarging this quarry, at a

wells were found, each
five
it.
m.
mean depth
in
of 18 m. below ground level
diameter and over 20 m.
in
depth, with
They contained fragments

among them the statue representing a
the Museo delle Terme, and also some
footholes cut in the sides to facilitate descent.
of pottery and marble sculptures,

satyr playing the flute,
It is
Frontino,
possible that this
p. 49,
note
now
in
for Lanciani (Commentari di

was the specus of the Anio Vetus
that in 1880 he saw in the Vigna Marescotti, on the left hand side
:
1) states
of the modern road, the specus of a large aqueduct constructed in opus reticulatum with its sides
The same aqueduct was,
covered with deposit, and which he believed to be the Anio Vetus.
however, discovered in 1882 near Porta Furba, in making the military road (Not. Scav. 1882, 271,
cf. 66), and again in 1890, both in the cutting of the Albano railway (Not. Scav. 1890, 12) and close
to the point
where the railway
to
Naples crosses the Via Latina.
(Its
specus
is
still
visible in the
It was, further, found 450

short tunnel which carries the railway under the Marrana Mariana.)
outside the Porta Maggiore crossing the Naples railway at right angles, and then turning sharply
In this case it would have required arches to cross the valley of

S.E. at 45 "40 m. above sea level.
the Marranella, which it would have had to do twice, a proceeding for which there seems to be
no sufficient reason, though it must be confessed that the direction which it takes (Lanciani, Forma
Urbis, 32) does certainly warrant this supposition.
Roman Campagna.
223
I.
unimportant fragments of sepulchral inscriptions {Not. Scav. 1884, 223

Further discoveries, including that of an
Helbig, Fiihrer, ii. No. 1101).
;
ustrinum, are described in Not. Scav. 1885, 20.
The Vigna Marescotti-Colombo, just to the E. of this

many fragments of sarcophagi in marble and terra-cotta.
quarry, contains
the third mile of the ancient road (the milestone, erected
by Maxentius,
the Mausoleum,
was discovered
in
1687
Just north of
C.I.L. x. 6882).
We
it is
according to tradition, of Helena, the mother of Constantine. 1

as
now
It is
reach
known
Torre Pignattara from the earthenware jars (pignatte) used here, as
frequently in constructions of the fourth century, to decrease the weight of
the vault.
Only the N. half of the building now remains when complete it

was circular, with eight niches, alternately rectangular and curved. The
;
entrance on the E. side took the place of one of the former.
was domed.
The brickwork
is
of the early fourth century.
Architettura del Tempi Cristiani (1846), tav. 96, pp.
sarcophagus of red porphyry, now
in
the Vatican
21,
The
roof
See Canina,
The
3 1.
large
(Helbig, Fiihrer,
i.
No. 326), was found within the building.
Within the area of the mausoleum

Peter and Marcellinus, and below
names of these
it
is
Leone Ghezzi (Lanciani
in Bull.
1728 was
Com. 1882,
In the immediate neighbourhood of this
of the'Equites Singulares.
sqq.
3912 sqq.;
modern church of SS.
Catacombs which bear the
saints (Marucchi, Catacombes romaines, pp. 208 sqq.).
bas relief found near the Mausoleum in

Pier
the small
are the
The
p.
in
224, no. 66).
mausoleum was
Not. Scav. 1896, 525;
1898,
to
112.
tradition
is
vi. 3173
fragment of a
Torre Pignattara, bearing
the following inscription, appears to be unpublished.

The common
the cemetery
inscriptions are given in C.I.L.
tombstone of one of them by the entrance
the possession of
Above the inscription
represented by the Vita Silvestri in the Liber Pontificals, by Bede (De

The version according to which Helena
(viii. 31).
sexta aetate Mundi), and by Nicephorus Callistus
was buried
in Constantinople (Socrates, i. 17) rests on a misinterpretation of the expression used by

Eusebius (vita Constantini, hi. 47), eVl r\\v fiaaiKciovoav ir6\iv. The Liber Pontificalis has (i.
65, ed.
Mommsen)
Eisdem temporibus fecit Augustus Constantinus basilicam
beatis
martyribus Marcellino
presbitero et Petro exorcist ae inter duas lauros et mysileum, tibi mater ipsius sepulta est
Augusta, Via Lavicana, miliario III
qui sepulchrum
est
Helena
ex metallo purphyriticus exculptus
sigillis.
The name "inter duas lauros" as the name

who (Apol. 35) speaks of those qui
of Tertullian,
of an imperial
domain occurs as early as the time

inter duas lauros obsident Caesarem.
Marucchi
(Guiae des Catacombes romaines, 213) publishes a graffito (the date of which is not
stated)
Helena is actually mentioned. It probably belongs to the sixth century or thereabouts.
in
which
The
224
is
depicting a slave standing to the spectator's
relief,
left,
which the dead man was represented as reclining) to the
and a couch (on
right.
T-AVRELr
EQSING-AVC
A N N O
GERMAN!
The
f.
late
Henry Stevenson
14) copied another
runs thus
fragment
(see his
MS.
notes,
now
in the
Vatican,
Vigna Marescotti Colombo, which
in the
BATAVST^
sic
FL-LECTV
AMICO
FAC
Many
other sepulchral
Most of these
bouring vineyards.
Graecae
Italiae,
be^n noticed.
gives the
and
is
inscriptions
are in C.I.L.
vi.
in the
neigh-
or Kaibel's Inscriptiones
but a few unimportant fragments have not apparently
The
locorum recentionun of C.I.L.
recensits
numbers of the
inscriptions published in C.I.L.
not always complete.
Mgr. Ludovico Altieri

recorded in Bull.
have been found
Lust.
in
the
1832,
Some unimportant
of Torre
tenuta
xiv.
vi.
discoveries
Pignattara
at times
incorrectly,
in
made by
1830 are
4.
Fabretti (De Aquis, p. 30) states that a road diverging to the right
just after Torre Pignattara, passing west of the
Mausoleum of Alexander
Severus (Monte del Grano) and falling finally into the Via Latina, was
still
as
traceable in his day.
he
certainly
got
reading in Frontinus
(i.
the
21),
It
idea
is
possible, however, that
of
its
Anio veins
existence
he
is
mistaken
from a probably
citra iv milliarium,
false
qua a Latina
in
Roman Campagna.
Lavicanam
itur,
whereas Lanciani {Commentari di Froutino,
etc. ;
225
I.
p. 43),
following Biicheler, has, Anio vetus citra iv milliarium infra novum, qui
Via) Latina in Lavicanam inter arcus
traicit,
et
ipse
piscinam
Jiabet.
In the vineyard to the E. of Torre Pignattara are the remains of two

large tombs, one of opus quadratum, the other of concrete
has foundations some
the direction of the road as 40
found
in the
straight
and crossing
just
is
it
W.
up the
the latter
orientation of these
gives
of E., which corresponds with that
S.
quarry 300 yards further back
must have run

Nibby, 1
The
6 or 8 feet deep.
(p.
so that the road
222),
passing to the N. of the present one,
hill,
This view, which was held by
of this point.
borne out by the discovery of the pavement of the road
the Vigna Marescotti, 25 m. from the
in
edge of the modern road (Not.
left
Scav. 1882, 113), by the remains of tombs, (including a travertine cippus,
apparently in
situ,
which bears the inscription
14610), which are
C.I.L. vi.
seen in the wall on the N. side of the modern road, and by the fact that
beyond
this point the
pavingstones of the ancient road begin to appear
under the houses on the
S. side of the
water reservoir was discovered
Scav.
1882,
and another
113),
is
doubtful, as
The Vigna de
tions.
Among
no further
in
road.
the Vigna Ojetti
1882 {Not.
in
quarry belonging to the firm of
in a tufa
Santini and Giacchelli {Not. Scav.
been
modern
1887, 558).
Where
this last
may
have
details of its position are given.
Santis, on the
left,
contains several sepulchral inscrip-
them, besides several published
marble tablet with the following inscription
in
the C.I.L.
noticed a
D M
C-GALEIT
PLACIDI7
CECINIA
AEGLE?
CON-P
I
also
saw a white marble cippus. with urceus on the
the right, bearing the inscription

1
by him
left
and patera on
in a volume of his MS. notes now in my possession.

with the Vigna della Certosa, which lies on the S. side of the road, between
the second and third (ancient) milestones. It is in this vineyard that the last arches (towards
Rome)
of the Aqua Alexandrina are seen^(Lanciani, Commentari di Frontino,
171).
2
It is
stated
It is identical
226
10254: d.m.
C.I.L.x'i.
Zmyrna
CI.
Ti.
Claadio
Onesimo
domo
"
(near S. Maria
does not seem to have been
it
Corpus to be
still
reached)
collegi
magni.
\
Prosperi S. Crucis
Ghetto), but
the
in
Publicolis, close to the
known by
the compilers of the
(the last to the right before the
some extensive subterranean
were discovered
sixteenth century,
in
in existence.
Vigna Massoli
In the
viatori
conhix.
This inscription was copied by Jucundus

" in
in
1881 {Not. Scav.,
open country
passages, excavated in
1881,
320).
They were
is
the rock
lined with
them were
water reservoirs, and
stucco and floored with hard cement, but as the walls of one of
adorned with
their
frescoes, they
can hardly have served as
purpose must be considered doubtful.
Vicolo Dogali, which turns off to the
Vigna de
Santis,
is
tion in Greek, with
an
oil mill,
left
Built into
the wall of the
about 500 yards beyond the
a large slab of marble, bearing an unpublished inscrip-
good
lettering,
which has been used as the pressbed of
the inscription being partly destroyed.
xtfeeopA
cHToierio
0PtGN6O!CI/
LUKNMOYN0N0lN
TAÂOYCOYC
H
ICC
T
There
is
AY0ON
il
0/ A
also a travertine cippus, with the inscription
INFRONTE
P-XIIII
INAGRO
P-XIIII
In the Villa Cellere (formerly the Villa del Grande) a fine subterranean
tomb (probably Pagan) was discovered
in
1838 (Diss. Accad, Pont. Arch

x.
43-124, C.I.L.
Here was
vi.
Roman Campagna.
24926, Marucchi, Guide des Catacombes romaines, 223).
also found the lead pipe, C.I.L. xv. 7412,
Aureli Thessali Aug.
AemUius Lucius fecit

\
lib.
In the wall of the Villa Cellere

inscription
227
I.
is
another travertine cippus with the
V PVC
LICVMDERV
LIBERTEIS-Ti
LIBERTAB\
A LIVIVS O
TABIANV
I.
IN'AGRV-P-X
The
cippus
is
the inscription
is
century
Not
B.C.
broken at the top, and the surface weathered, so that

not easy to read.
far
from
dria must pass under

Centocelle
it
little
The
this point the
the
road, as
reappears on the north of
at
lettering belongs to the
the crossing
each side of
;
it
is
visible a little to the S.
On
are tombs.
The
comes a
cutting of
of the modern one, and on
the N. a double
tomb has
recently been
mixtum
a shallow grave cut in the rock, with a partition of opus
dividing
it
On
into two.
the S.
is
di
it.
sharp descent to the valley of the Fosso di Centocelle.
found
of the Fosso
further on, at the fourth mile of the ancient road,
the ancient road
first
Aqua Alexan-
aqueduct of the
a square brick tomb, with a round
chamber above it. To the E. are the remains of two large tombs in opus
quadratum, which give the line of the road as being precisely 25 S. of E.
A
ii.
sepulchral inscription published in Diss. Ace. Pont. Arch. Ser.

p. 42,
mentions a tomb quod
est
Via Labiicand) sum{ind)
iiii.
ii.
vol.
ad MP,
the reference being to this point of the road, where the highest point
coming out of
We
Rome
is
reached.
have now reached the Tenuta di Centocelle (the
name extends
to
the land on each side of the road), the scene of important excavations and
discoveries.
Remains of
a fine villa exist to the S. of the road to the E.
of the parade ground (Piazza d'Armi).
There are two fairly well preserved

chamber of opus reticulatum with later
additions in rougher work
the other consists of two chambers side by
side, with two openings in the wall between them, and a third (square)
water reservoirs.
One
is
a single
;
228
chamber
at
one end, communicating with one of them by a
used
Ligorio (MS. Bodl.
Rome
miles from
now
buildings
f.
80') gives plans of
two water
Pirro
reservoirs situated three
along the road, but they do not correspond with any
and may or may not be
existing,
{ibid. 114, 114')
pipe, possibly
whole standing upon vaulted foundations.
for filtration, the
He
fictitious.
also gives
plans of tombs on this road, to one of which he attributes
the forged inscriptions C.I.L. xiv. 241.*
Further E.
is
it
as 5th century work,
and
Augusta Helena, the bishops of which are mentioned

latter half of the 5th
latter
century (see Nibby, Analisi,
name may
last
iii.
in the records of the
119,
and infra
p. 263).
belonged to the Empress
indicate that the villa
Helena, though parts of
style of
corresponds with the
this
suburban see of Sub Augusta or
identification of this site with that of the
The
The
the apse of a church with eight windows.
the brickwork dates
At the end of the

made here, and some important statues and
now in the Vatican the Thanatos 2 of the
are in origin of earlier date. 1
it
century excavations were
busts discovered which are

delle
Galleria
Statue, the
(so-called)
Adonis of the
Gabinetto
delle
Maschere, the (so-called) Lycurgus of the Sala delle Muse, and the busts
of
and of the youthful Lucius Verus
Isis
Fiihrer,
i.
in
the Sala dei Busti (Helbig,
nos. 189, 233, 264, 287). 3
N. of the apse of the church, and close to the road,

fairly late period.
close to the bridge over the stream, stood the

reliefs
from which are now
in
p.
515).
Inst. 1848,
To
the E.
is
97
occupies the
site
of a
tomb of the
Haterii, the
Atinali,
are of great topographical import-
1849, pp.
363-410
Helbig, Fiihrer,
i.
the Torre di Centocelle, a mediaeval tower of great
height, built of chips of selce, tufa,
niches,
Just at this point,
the Lateran, and, representing as they do
some of the buildings of the Sacra Via,

ance {Bull.
the Casale di
tomb with domed roof and
Centocelle, built into a circular brick
of rough work and belonging to a
is
Roman
and white marble, which evidently
building.
Near
structure in opus quadratum, and to the S. of
it
it,
are the foundations of a
upon the
ridge, are the
1
In 1755 the inscriptions C.I.L. vi. 631, 632, belonging to the collegium Silvani Aureliani
Their
(177 A.D.), the members of which were gladiators of different kinds, were discovered here.
names and special performances are given in the first of the two inscriptions, which is the album
collegii.
by Helbig it is generally known as Eros.

Modena, and published in Bull. Com. 1898, 28,
which bears date March 28th, 1787, we learn for the first time that these two busts were also
2
This name
From
found here.
is
that given to the statue
a letter preserved in the Archives at
Roman Campagna.
On
remains of some unimportant buildings.
229
I.
the opposite side of the road
a small water reservoir in opus reticulatum.
tomb and
road (probably that marked by Nibby and
are remains of a
though they
Gell,
fix its
point
of departure a good deal further W.) must have diverged northwards here,
running towards the Via Praenestina
Aqua
to the N. of the
crossing the valley on the
left
above the
of the road, are
and
tain date (perhaps of a tomb),
which
for
No
stones.
The
some foundations of uncera,
2226, 1 and
traces of the road are to be seen further N.,
mark
Gell only
Staff
it
of the stream,
to the N. a large villa in the ruins of
found the brickstamps C.I.L. xv. 496
W. bank
Alexandrina, the fine remains of which are seen
many
and Nibby and
as running for half a mile from the Labicana.
Map
gives the
name
insignificant remains S. of the
"
Ruderi
some now
di Centocelle " to
aqueduct on the E. bank of the stream, to
which, however, a small channel running from the great aqueduct

traced,
and
where
at the point
which
reservoir, in
This was the

170; C.I.L.
In
it
be
leaves the aqueduct are the remains of a
it
of the excavations of Guidi in 1866 {Bull. Inst. 1866,
site
published also in Bull. Com., 1874,
a,
tombs were found, and a

not taken.
may
found C.I.L. xv. 1007.
1870
vi.
paving-
fine villa, the
Several
5).
plan of which was unfortunately
were two mosaic pavements, one representing a courtesan

and two female servants, the other depicting comic
sitting with her lover,
These mosaics were both inclosed
masks.
plaster, into
was
{C.I.L. xv. 7484).
upon them
From
tol),
the tombs
set.
A leaden water-pipe
LAETOR ANNAEI R^F
pavement of opus signinum had
came
in later
times been
sixteen inscriptions (now preserved in the Capi-
and many brickstamps.
Anni
et
Besides three copies of the stamp C.I.L. xv.
Paetinio)
co{ii)s{iilibns)
Pompipni?)
Vitialis)
Veri Qnintiianis) vel Quint(anensibus), about seventy
stamps were found with the names of the same consuls (who held
123
A.D.),
two
1
followed by the
straight lines.
It is
name
upon a
flange-tile)
name
times found in
shows that these bricks
of the same factory owner
Rome
itself.
office in
probable, therefore, that these latter stamps also
This stamp had previously been found only
giving the
ex
more
of a slave, with hollow letters arranged in
in the
Alban
Hills,
and
is
therefore classed
The discovery of
may have been made nearer Rome.
the stamps belonging to bricks from that district in the Corpus.

is
with
filled
(Bull. Inst. 1871, 269).
454 a: Apron{iand)
priaedis)
boxes
which the cubes of the mosaic were
also found, bearing the inscription:
laid
in terra-cotta
(Annia
Arescusa), C.I.L. xv.
141
among
copy (which
Another stamp
has been several
this
The
230
belong to the figlinae Ouintianae or Ouintanenses (C.I.L. xv.
p.
The
132).
brickstamps, with the sculptures, were bought by the Municipal Archaeological
Commission
in
1872 (Bull. Com. 1872-3, 91).
Near Centocelle, on the left of the road, was found in 1758 an inscription (published by Dessau in Eph. Epigr. vii. (1892) p. 384) erected in
honour of M. Atilius Severus, who was consul in the time of Commodus
and exiled by him, by the Sodales Herculani.
From Centocelle to Torre Nuova
11.
(from
the Fifth to the Seventh Milestone).
Shortly after passing the Torre di Centocelle the modern road turns
the
slightly to
left
as
ascends the
it
have gone on
in
clearly visible,
and keeping
fifty
yards or more
At
mile and a half beyond this point.
of the
fifth
to
some
Roman
amphorae
was told 200 or
wholly mediaeval
S.
so)
is
but some
is
To
known
dell'
Near
About 300 yards E. of the

large
we reach
the site
the S. of the road, at a
rectangular
it
visible
site
as Torre Spaccata,
to the S. of
it
again
To
Archetto, which
is
is
water
which
is
a lofty square
the S.E. of the tower
an apse of brickwork
are masses of concrete,
villa here, as also at
opus quadratum are
Only the
hill
were discovered.
a tower
way
a ruin called the Muraccio
probably a large
still
ruins of an entirely mediaeval build-
mass of concrete, probably the core of a tomb.
and opus reticulatum.
is
Here, a year or two ago, a large number of
date.
Nearly a mile further
which
of the modern road for a
S.
which, however, are the remains of a
reservoir of
(I
ancient road seems to
the top of the
milestone of the ancient road.
distance of about 500 yards, are

ing, close
The
hill.
a straight line, running through a cutting
and there was
point 65 further to the N.
of the
fifth
milestone, traces of
tombs
in
on both sides of the cutting of the ancient road.
foundation blocks
orientated with the line of the road.
(in
I
one case six
was
feet
told, in fact,
that bodies had been found there in October, 1899.
long)
remain,
by a road-mender
The discovery
(recorded
tomb inscription of the early Empire, in

modern road, does not prove that it exactly
follows the ancient here. The inscription was not found in situ, as it would
seem, and even if it had been, the belt of tombs lining the road may well
in Bull.
Com.
planting trees
1899, 149) of a
along the

have been
yards wide
fifty
may have been
tomb
or the
Roman Campagna.
231
I.
which the inscription belonged
to
Pavingstones were,
erected on the line of a deverticulum.
same time.
deverticulum would be preserved by the modern
as a matter of fact, discovered at the
The
line of this
which runs W. of the
little
we have
tombs
The
50X 74x75 m.
served,
and there
some way
Aqua Alexandrina
further S.
The
villas
now
Casa Calda, which
i.,
Tab.
passing
num.
i.,
W.
inscription
of
8)
it,
C.I.L.
an entirely mediaeval
is
is
The
ruin.
marks a branch aqueduct from
which probably supplied some

1598 was found near Casa
vi.
an ancient rock-cut water reservoir, and
preserved in the Villa Borghese at Frascati.
it
this
modern farm-houses) for here

is a square chamber of opus
of peperino, and one of them measures
in 1856, close to
of a marble monument.
that
from
E., starting
one of which
are
to the S. of the
Calda by Rosa
track
reservoir)
Three courses of masonry, each 75 m. high, are prea door near the S.E. angle. This road would have run
Fabretti (De Aquis, Diss,
the
open water
Casaletti (two
in line,
blocks
is
" (a large
ancient road probably ran
Due
N. of the
four
quadratum.
2
Ruderi delle Bisacce
An
and thence due N.

track a
"
first
third
is
It
is
cut on the epistyle
is
wanting, but
almost certain
it is
the sepulchral inscription of Nicomedes, the
tutor
of
Lucius
(See Anuali, 1857, 86.)
Verus.
On
the
S.
of the
constructed of opus
ancient Via Labicana
mixtum and
"
brick
tomb
Cappella di
vations were
S.
apse of a church,
facing E., close to which are remains of
other buildings in brickwork of a late period.
name
the
is
It is
Maura," which upon the Staff
very likely that the
Map
is
applied to the
Exca-
referred to below, belongs in reality to this building.
made
here in 1890, but led to
little
result, as
found to have been explored already {Not. Scav. 1890,

Ficoroni (Piombi,
medallion found
four miles out of
in
p.
1724
Rome
9,
and
in the
tav.
i.
fig.
2)
the site was
159).
gives an illustration
of a
hollow of the imoscape of a marble column
(reckoning from the Porta Maggiore), on the right
of the road.
The
ancient road, as has been said, continues to run S. of the
the latter, at the top of the
hill,
modern
cuts through the foundations of a villa,
which appear on each side of the cutting.
S.
of
it,
but on the N. of the
ancient road, are foundations of tombs in concrete, fragments of paving

stones, and, at point 53,
with a
an elegant
cornice of terra-cotta, not
tomb in ornamental brickwork,

moulded but cut, and with loophole
little
232
windows.
modern road through the next
In the cutting of the
hill
the
walls of another villa are seen in each bank, proving again that the ancient
road ran elsewhere.

Just E. of
on the
this,
a water-trough) of concrete of
open
to the air
It
runs
is
a trough (probably
with hard cement, and apparently-
with walls '34 m. thick.

of the road.
selce, lined
measures 5-82 x 68 m.
it
of the modern road,
S. side
inside,
W.N. W. and
and
is
about a foot deep,
E.S.E., thus preserving the line
few hundred yards to the N. are some entirely mediaeval
remains.
At
this point
straight line,
are seen
it
was the sixth milestone of the ancient road.
now
crosses the
in the field to the
1890 proved
fruitless,
N. of these again
it
a lofty
is
the remains of a large building, perhaps a
it
These ruins are called

in
Keeping a
and the tombs which lined
road,
Some way
N.
mediaeval tower, and close to

church.
abouts
modern
Le due Torn."
"
Excavations made here-
the tombs of the ancient road having been
destroyed by mediaeval and modern constructions {Not. Scav. 1890, 159).
few
hundred yards
Carcaricola (Cardariola
Analisi,
The
may
left
iii.
239)
to
the
the direction
the register of Cencius
in
ancient road descends the
of
S.
hill in
modern road
of the
and recrosses the ancient line.

Turning sharply at the bottom of the
the
Camerarius
Casale
Nibby,
buttresses.
a straight line in a cutting, which

;
the latter curves slightly to the
again,
still
in
opus quadratum of
tufa,
and the
10 in width.
hill,
the ancient road passes over
use and well preserved.
a very fine bridge,
6'
in
a large water reservoir with external
is
be seen on the
S.,
single arch measures
The bridgehead on
the N.
is
It is
constructed of
570 m.
in
particularly well
span, and
preserved
(Fig. 18).
Four hundred yards

seventh milestone,
is
further on, corresponding with
the large casale of Torre
the site of the
Nuova (Nibby,
Analisi,
iii.
238) surrounded by a grove of pines (a rarity in the Campagna), and

The front of the
forming, as Nibby remarks, an oasis in the desert.
central portion of the casale rests
tomb), faced with brickwork,
in
on an ancient building (apparently a
which are seen the thin
bricks, with
very
thin layers of mortar between them, characteristic of the beginning of the

third century,
and
in
the courtyard
some opus reticulatum may be
architectural fragments of marble about
There are many

cornice in the garden
just
beyond the bridge may be noted.
seen.
a fine piece of
In the court-

yard are several inscriptions
published
by Tomassetti
C.I.L.
many.
the Vatican (Cod. Ottobon. 3106
f.
P. L. Ghezzi in Sitzungsberichte der

1892,
p.
Fig.
and
is
now
Ficoroni, Labico,
p.
1899,
Pier
some
284-286).
pp.
Bridge over
18.
in
Leone Ghezzi,
30
k.
relief
(now
f.
143
first
belonged to the Borghese

no.
61 in Fea, Miscellanea,
myth of
i.
see Lanciani, Bull.
See also
103).
Ghezzi also
148).
1742 (British
Coin. 1893, 166).
representing the education of Telephus or Artemis Kourotrophos

in the Villa
(Helbig, Fiihrer,
1
The disin a MS. in
Fosso del Giardinetto.
gives a drawing of a bronze female statue found here in
Museum, Townley MS.
and
Sachs. Gesellschaft d. Wissenschaften,
-Louvre (Frohner, Notice,
= mem.
233
166: see Schreiber, Fundberichte des
1738, which at
in the
I.
others, copied
67, 68) describes the sarcophagus with the
Actaeon, found here

family,
9182, and
Com.
{Bull.
coveries in the tenuta have been
142, nos.
vi.
Roman Campagna
Borghese) was found either here or at Pantano

ii.
no. 954).
The
inscriptions C.I.L.
5018, and the great mosaic of gladiators
(now
in
vi.
in
1760
3606, 8443, 8498,
the Villa Borghese)
234
discovered in 1834 in the Quarto called
La
Giostra
a large villa near the E. edge of the tenuta {Bull. Inst.
189
Diss. Ace. Pont. Arch.
Henzen
Helbig, Fiihrer,
xii.
ii.
73,
p.
where a
(a
the remains of
1834,
description
193
in Bull. Inst. 1863,
1846,
given by
is
124) also belong to this locality.
unimportant excavations are recorded
698
full
in
Other
69 C.I.L. vi.
marble altar dedicated to Valentius Silvanus) was also found near
here, also the
notes, vol.
cit.
unimportant cippus
16') gives
f.
C.I.L.
vi.
9981
a.
Stevenson (MS.
the text of a fragmentary inscription found here,
together with a marble relief representing hippocampi and cupids.
In this district was situated the ager Pupiniensis or Pupinius, from
which the tribus Pupinia took
name.
its
It
lay between
Rome and
Tusculum, eight miles distant from the former, and upon the edge of the
It was in
territory of the tribus Papiria, to which Tusculum belonged.
the ager Pupinius that Hannibal encamped, after leaving Gabii,
marched on
Rome
in
211
B.C.
(Liv. xxvi. 9. 12, Festus, p. 233, Mull.)
Its
was proverbial (Varro, R.R. 9. 5, Columella 4, Val. Max. iv. 4. 4).

was here that Atilius Regulus and Fabius Maximus had their farms,
sterility
It
when he
i.
i.
according to the writers just cited.

In the eighth century this territory constituted the
spoken of
Register of Cencius Camerarius, so that
in the
be an inhabited centre (Nibby, Aualisi,
III.
it
continued to
238).
From Torre Nuova to Prata Porci
{from
Up
ii.
Massa Calciana
the Seventh to the Eleventh Milcsto)ie).
we have now reached the modern road keeps fairly

Nuova to San Cesareo, about the
from Rome, the two are entirely distinct, and there they
to the point
close to the ancient, but from Torre
eighteenth mile
1
Giostra means a large inclosed space (literally a jousting place or tilting ground).
Roman Campagna.
235
I.
separate again, after being within 35 paces of one another at one point
(p. 266), and do not unite until the castle of Piombinara (p. 280) is reached,
about 31 miles from Rome.

in
The
is
it
as to the site of Labici, 1 which Strabo
(v. 3, 9, p.
the road upon a
of
at a distance
hill,
ancient road has been
course of the
the past matter of controversy, and with
over
connected the question
237) places on the right of
/cat 7rA,?; a idcraa a
tovto
vijrovs,
e<p
In his day
ru> Aa/3t/cc3,
ical
/cei/neva)
(by
the
Ouintanas, and situated near the fifteenth milestone.
Of
below, called Labici
Ouintanenses or
3
the six sites proposed for Labici, Zagarolo, Colle dei Quadri, and
2
tone, 4 are in
any case impossible,
Colonna, the
it,
site preferred
as their distance
by most
from
writers, 5 could not
Rome
be seen,
Compatri
it
ran to the S. of
and Monte Salomone
favour of the latter
is
There
it.
7
;
remain
is
it,
whereas, as
but, as will be seen, the evidence
less,
in
quite insufficient.
convenient to describe very briefly that of the modern.

or
Monte
therefore,
Before proceeding to follow the course of the ancient road,
more
Valmontoo great.
be identified with
unless the ancient road passed below and to the N. of
will
was already destroyed, but was succeeded by a station
it
Ad
iraXaiw KTtafiaTi KaTeanracrixevcp,
to TovctkXov iv Sertoli airoXel-rreL k.t.X.
on the road which ran

Itineraries)
cnacnayv,
etKocrc
icai
Rome
from
miles
fifteen
(Aa/3tKavrj o&os) .... irpoeiatv eVt TrXecovs tcov eKarbv
the line of
some ancient
road,
is
very
That
it
may
it
follows,
The
likely.
be
district
day absolutely desolate, was

in Roman times covered with villas the remains of which are still traceable.
Chaupy {Maison d' Horace, iii. 469) states that he saw the ancient pavement
through which
it
passes,
though
at the present
of this road in situ a mile beyond Torre Nuova.

seen from the map)
it
territory of different
The
serves in several places as the
communes and
in
fact that (as will
This
Cluverius, Italia antiqua, p. 947; Kircher, Latiitm, p. 120.

Ficoroni, Labico, Bertarelli, Labico. The name Labico was only given to
is
Rome,
particular that of
But the entire absence of tombs shows that
significant.
be
boundary between the
it
is
also
was of no
the orthography adopted by most Latin writers (C.7.L. xiv. p. 274).
Lugnano
in the year
1880, Ficoroni's erroneous theory being thereby sanctioned.

4
Alberti, Italia, p. 144; Biondo, Italia Illitstrata (ed. 1 543), p.

pp. 71, 72 (though on p. 120 he rejects this site in favour of Zagarolo).
5
T
57
6
Kircher, Latium,
See (among others) Holstenius, Ad Cluver., p. 194 Fabretti, De Aquis, 175 Nibby, Analisi,
Cell, Environs of Rome, 280; Westphal, Rbinische Kampagne, p. 79.
Capmartin de Chaupy, Maison de Campagne d' Horace, ii. 174 ; Rosa, Bull. Inst. 1856, 154
;
ii-
102;
C.I.L. xiv.
7
p. 275.
Vitale,
De
oppido Labici dissertatio (Rome, 1778).
236
great importance, and there
taken through the
it is
ancient drains, &c.
hardly a single place where
is
At
look like an ancient road.
are driven
hills
can be said to
it
by which
several points, in fact, the cuttings
right through remains of villas,
After crossing the Ponte della Morte, however,
ascends and descends the
between
hill
it
and the Osteria del Finocchio
this
by a deep cutting which, though much widened in modern times, may be

in origin ancient.
There are, too, remains of a fine villa on the S. side,
which do not seem to have been cut through by the road. On the other
hand, the appearance of a drain on the N. side is an awkward fact. At the
Osteria del Finocchio
Cavona
p.
crosses
On
here.
it,
it
reaches an important junction of roads
and a road from the valley of Prata Porci
the Via
also joins
it
the S. of the road, near the Osteria, Cluverius {Italia antiqua,
956) saw qua Tusculum versus ascenditur, vestigia quaedam in lenissime
adsitrgentibus tumulis veterum
muromm
Gabiorum
(In this he
reliquias esse indico.
Haec
aedificiorumqiie.
ego
....
of course entirely mistaken.)
is
Beyond the Osteria, Ficoroni {Labico, 30), who wrote in 1745, states that he
saw the workmen who were repairing the modern road, excavating the
pavement of the ancient road on its left, and using the stones for the new
one.
As
ually,
road has run
far as the Osteria the
from Torre Nuova.
Pantano
the
("
It
swamp "), and
fairly
now descends
ascending grad-
straight,
sharply into the wide basin of
then, skirting the
edge of the
which bound
hills
on the south, ascends again steeply (174 m. in 4500) from the Ponte di
Pantano to the Osteria della Colonna. Shortly after the ascent commences
it
the remains of a large villa are seen on the right (at point 74 on the map).
little
further on, at point 109, on the
the remains of a water reservoir, and below
W., the ruins of another extensive
villa, in
it,
same
side of the road, are
overlooking the valley to the
which
may
still
be seen a round
furnace with four apertures communicating with a square chamber surrounding
from which the hot
it,
The brickstamps
air
was distributed by
pipes,
two
in
each angle.
Here
599
or hereabouts (nel quarto del Corvio dalla parte di Pantano) was found
(C.f.L. xv.
a)
a lead pipe bearing the inscription
belong to the time of Hadrian.
T STATILI(us) FELICIO
FEC(it)
C.I.L. xv. 7868b. Armellini, Cronachetta, 1892, 81.
On
the opposite side of the road
has by
show
many
that
it
is
the Laghetto della Colonna, which
authors been held to be the Lake Regillus.

is
not
in
have
tried to
Rcndiconti dei Lincei, 1898, pp. 109-114 (a short
Roman Campagna.
summary
a
modern quarry
villa,
is
shown by the
its N. and E.
which dominate
the E. of
That
given in the Classical Review, 1898,470).
is
it,
who in
curve of the
may be assumed
this case
Com. 1884,
to have
188), are the
Monte
remains of a large water reservoir with two parallel chambers.
Falcone
the
is
entirely
Roman
composed of
selce (hard
lava),
Vetus, the level of which
and W.
N.,
The Anio Novus
at a sufficiently high level
and Claudia, and probably the Marcia, travelled
E.,
which the engineers of
aqueducts were at great pains to avoid.
to be able to pass E. of the hill without

is
much
tunnelling
here some 150 feet lower,
sides of the
is
making a very long
hill,
To
cliffs.
Monte Falcone
called
hill
villa: Lanciani, Bull.
been the proprietor of the
not merely
that the remains of a very large
fact
sides, follow the
and S. of the summit of the conical
(perhaps from Q. Pompeius Falco,
it is
237
I.
but the Anio
taken round the

circuit,
in
order
to avoid even the shortest tunnel through the hard lava.
few hundred yards beyond the Laghetto an ancient deverticulum

road from the
into this
S.,
near the fifteenth milestone, though
Along
Le Marmorelle.
Bull. Inst. 1856,
About
to the N.
dammed
of
in
course
is
beyond
not certain
(cf.
156).
Remains of
part of
N.
the
its
road was probably found C.I.L. xiv. 2780
this
a kilometre further on
cross the road.
falls
descending probably from the Via Labicana
the
it,
is
the point where the
at the
ground
the specus and several
Casale
delle
Cave,
Anio Novus must
level, are visible in
putei..
small
little
the fields
further E., to
stream
been
has
ancient times by a curving wall built of large rough blocks of
selce.
This
dam measures
the bottom.
stream
perhaps
Probably there was a small hole
and the
aqueducts.
3*00 m. wide at the top, broadening rapidly towards
object
N.E. of
in situ, of a
dam
of the
was,
it
this are considerable traces
road running a
Osteria della Colonna towards
La
little
water from the springs which

Felice.
lie
W.
for the
likely,
passage of the
to
protect
of N., probably from
is
the
few hundred yards N. of the Osteria,
The road mentioned
as
leaving the
Praenestina at Cavamonte also runs to the Osteria della Colonna
another ancient road
the
of pavingstones, some
Along the course of this

which was no doubt collected the
Pallavicina.
road are two or three water reservoirs, in
and feed the Acqua
in
very
Via
and yet
that which approaches the Osteria from the W.,
descending from the Via Labicana near the fifteenth mile, and skirting
238
the western and northern slopes of the
Where
stands.
turns eastwards
it
hill
on which the
village of
Colonna
passes the remains of a large
it
villa,
with two platforms supported by substructures one above the other,
which were found a Mithraic

2772 {Bull.
C.I.L. xiv.
Finally,
is
it
some columns, and the
relief,
Inst. 1864,
92
the line of the
1865, 266; Bull. Coin. 1872-3, 270).
probable that an ancient road descended
Labicana on the E. side of Colonna
also,
modern road which runs
further
of the Casale Altieri, which

reservoir
hill,
may have
in
belonged to
but keeping perhaps a

a
in
villa
Fabretti (De Aquis,
The
map
opposite
p.
The water
Osteria della Colonna was, therefore, in ancient times an important

for
the antiquity of the
Casilina.
After the Osteria the road passes a large

presents
S.
C.I.L. xiv.
90) marks this road.
meeting point of roads, an additional argument
Via
W.
the Altemps
property, in which in 1871 was found the sepulchral inscription
2779.
to the
field wall
this road.
probably connected with the ancient
is
through the
here, as the latter cuts
There are some paving stones
E.
Via
from the
though not following precisely
remains of a water reservoir half-way down the

little
in
inscription
no features of particular
Cesareo
It is
villa
interest,
on the
and
hill
ascends
to the N.
gradually to
(p. 266).
now
necessary to return to the real Via Labicana, which
Torre Nuova.
The
first
identify the
to
true
Capmartin de Chaupy (Maison de Campagne
we
left at
173),
ii.
though the
by him are meagre. The rediscoverer of the road

whole was Rosa, whose results are published by Henzen in Bull. Inst.
The account
was
course of the road
d' Horace,
indications given
154.
It
as a
1856,
of the course of the road, though absolutely correct,
is
unfortunately very brief and unaccompanied by a map, the result being

that the line given
by Kiepert and Dessau (who accept Rosa's view)
map
C.I.L. xiv.
at the
end of
that Rosa's description
construction of the
map
is
very
was not
(cf.
far
from being the true one, showing
carefully verified on the spot before the
C.I.L. xiv. p. 275).
So
far as straightness goes,
a point upon which Dessau lays stress, the ancient road has very
vantage over the modern one.

Lincei, 1898, ill,
is
vitiated
tioned in passing that
make
in the
The view expressed by me
by the same misconception.
ad-
Rendiconti del
It
ma)' be men-
some of those authors who place Labici

modern here, but
the road diverge to the right from the
again not far from the Laghetto della Colonna (Fabretti,
little
in
De
at
Colonna
fall
into
Aquis, Diss.
it
i.
Roman Campagna.

Tab.
The
Nibby, Analisi,
i.;
first
iii.
63 i,ii. 165
brick tomb, in two stories

is
VVestphal, Romische Kampague,jg).
indication of the course of the road
of Torre Nuova, called on the military
almost complete.
map
is
" II
tomb about 600 yards E.
This
Torrione."
of the upper chamber
little is left,
entrance faces about 16
Its
239
I.
is
a large
but the lower
E. of N., so that
it
stood
on the N. side of the ancient road (the entrance being from the back, as a
rule, in
tombs of
porch.
The chamber
and on
this construction),
lighted
is
side there
this
by loophole windows
in
a kind of
is
each of the other
three sides.
hundred yards
S. of this,
water reservoir (called

it)
divided into three
four pillars of opus
" II
and on the
Caminetto
aisles,
"
S. side
of the road,
the cross-vaulting of which
mixtum.
lies
from a modern chimney

is
a large
built
upon
supported by
There are remains of buildings to the N. of
and excavations were made here in 1890 {Not. Scav. 1890, 159), in the
course of which, though the ground had obviously been already explored,
it,
some fragments of marble
statues
and part of a mosaic representing a Nile
scene were found, besides a complete column of Carystian marble (470 m.

in length, c6o m. in diameter) and some fragments of other columns which
there.
still lie
The
track of the road from the Torrione to the stream seems to be
clearly traceable in the grass, running E.S.E.
stones apparently in situ, and
To
lies
the
many
There are a
the N. of the road, and just above and to the S. of the
Ara
delle Sette Miglia, a conical hillock,
To
paving
building.
of a large
marked erroneously by Fabretti {De
the N. of the
modern
road,
on which are remains of
some mediaeval
villa,
kw
lying loose.
modern road are the remains

Aqitis, Diss.
i.
Tab.
i.)
as " aquaeductus."
After crossing the stream the road turns more to the S.
The paving
stones of the ancient road are visible in places on the ascent to the top of
the next
hill.
In the course of this ascent
milestone.
Upon
which
foundations only remain,
the
the top of the
hill
is
all
we pass
the site of the eighth
a group of tombs, of most of

orientated
to
correspond
with
the line of the road which here runs S.E., except one on the N. side
orientated
N.N.W. and
S.S.E. which
may
point
to
deverticulum at this place (perhaps that mentioned on
the existence of a
p. 176).
The road now keeps to the top of the ridge, and after passing over the
aqueduct of the Acqua Felice, another group of tombs is reached, mostly
240
in
They
a state of almost complete dilapidation.
were, as a rule, of
S.W. of the road
concrete and brickwork, often decorated with marble.
are the Grotte Celoni (which, according to the view of Nibby, Aualisi,
239, derive their
name from Fabius
iii.
of Septimius Severus),
Cilo, the friend
both of which are single chambered water reservoirs, one constructed of
opus reticulatum, baked bricks and quoins of tufa, and the other of brickwork and of opus mixtum. Excavations made here in 1890 (probably
among the tombs which line the road) resulted in the discovery of a few
but the site had been already explored {Not. Scav.
sculptural fragments
beyond the Fosso del Cavaliere, lies the Passo del
the
To
S.
1890, 159).
Lombardo which may be identified with Prato Lombardo, to the N. of
which, or above which (" sopra "), in the tenuta of Torre Nuova, the statue
of Helios, now in the Louvre, was discovered in 1769 (see Ragionamento
;
di
Clemente Biagi sopra
(1772), avviso ai
The
traces of
yards on
is
statua scoperta
antica
tin'
tombs continue beyond the Grotte Celoni.
a well on the S.W. side of the road, about
cut through the tufa to a depth of about 20
Just beyond
holes.
Agro Romano
nelF
Frohner, Notice, no. 415.).
lettori, p. 6.
it is
a fine piece of the
feet,
m.
About 500
diameter,
in
and provided with
foot-
in situ,
the width of which cannot be accurately determined.
Here
is
the site of the ninth milestone, and here the Via Labicana
turns sharply to run a few degrees N. of E., passing N. of a large circular
mound, the remains of the concrete foundation of a tomb which forms the
W. side of a large ustrinum, placed in the fork between the Via Labicana
and a road of some importance
(to
judge from the solidity of
its
construc-
tion and from the remains of the tombs which flanked it), which continues
straight on, running due S.E. at first, and then near the remains of a
villa
point
at
Cavona.
its
At
direction
105
turning slightly to the
the place where
is
20 E. of S.
and
it fell
its
spot where the boundary of the

Its
course after this
between
this point
is
width 2-50 m.
villa
there are
known
Beyond
this
probable, however, that

1
Here was found
its
is,
as
is
to
it
noted, the
Via Cavona.
many paving
S.
stones
Dama, but they
Grotte
of .W. to join the
have not been able to trace

continuation
be
crosses the
are mostly in situ, and belong to a road running 30
Via Cavona.
reaches the Via
it
This
Agro Romano
not quite certain
and the large
until
S.,
into this important road (see p. 176)
be found
it.
in
It
is
most
the road (into
the fragmentary inscription published in Bull. Com. 1899, 36.

which,
if
prolonged,
would
it
Secco, and ascends
fall)
which
the cemetery of
to
Roman Campagna.
skirts the E.
Frascati,
I.
241
bank of Pantano
and thence onwards,
passing close to the avenue of the Villa Borghese, and VV. of the Villa
Mondragone,
may
It
to
Tusculum. 1
even
be suggested that this road running straight on to
Tusculum was the
On any
structed afterwards.
Via Labicana
is
road,
original
and that the Via Labicana was con-
other theory the sudden sharp turn of the
very hard to account
for,
as the country
which the road
passes through presents at this point no difficult problems of engineering.
After the sharp turn the road descends slightly, and then ascends through
a cutting to the top of the next ridge, reaching as

of the Agro
Upon
"
Romano
the top of the
Torraccio
"
hill
(point 99)
mediaeval work about
and not
is
it),
it
the
pavement
does so the boundary
is
in the
some
again clearly
but a water reservoir of

Italian staff
is
Roman
distance.
visible.
date.
the S. ,and S.E. of this reservoir upon the edge of the
looking the road there was apparently a large

a,
Such
maps, not to speak of
when extensive
not even marked on the map.
(one of which bore the stamp C.I.L. xv. 11 74
The
no trace of
less frequent errors of omission,
visible for a considerable distance, are
To
it
follows fairly closely for
not a mediaeval tower (there
uncommon
errors are not at all

far graver
which
villa.
We
hill
ruins,
over-
found bricks
of 134 A.D.) and cubes of
Along the ridge further N.W. are traces of buildings

(brick and marble) and many paving stones, so that it is not impossible
that a deverticulum ran along the ridge and fell into the Via Labicana here.
The road now descends the hill, passing S. of the " Torraccio," and
crosses the two branches of the Fosso di Tor di Bella Monaca about
twenty yards to the S. of their junction. Its pavement is seen in good
preservation in the smaller ( YV.) branch, and also the traces of a (comparatively) modern bridge, and some of its pavingstones are seen in each bank
of the larger stream, but most have been washed further down. The exact
line taken by the road in crossing is determined to be E.S.E. by a mass of
rock squared to form the base of a tomb which stands on the N. side
of the road, a few yards back from it and close to the E. bank of the
stream. The road still follows the boundary of the Agro Romano, until
the top of the hill is reached.
Here the boundary turns sharply southa mosaic pavement.
wards, while the road keeps on E.S.E.

1
owe my knowledge
Precisely at the site of the tenth
of the existence of the last section of this road to Padre Grossi-Gondi.
242
we reach
milestone
Catacombs of
the
(Modena, 1876).
The catacombs
by the Martyrologies
map
are placed in
They
{ibid. p. 15).
Stevenson
given in C.T.L. xiv.
Zoticus, the history
St.
by Stevenson
description of which are given
(p.
in
and
full
Cimitero di Zotico
his
/undo Capreoli
milliario
are quite wrongly located in the
88) tells us that in the excavations
of 1850 the pavement of the road was discovered in front of the entrance,
at a distance of
about 10 m.
plorable state, entirely
rifled,
{ibid. p. 24).
with the loculi
S.E. of them, on the top of the
The catacombs
all empty {op. cit.
are heaps of marble
hill,
and
are in a dep. 12).
To the
brick, belonging
to a villa, or perhaps to
some building connected with the catacombs.
inscription found in the
catacombs
{op. cit. p. 36),
An
which may be assigned to
a date not earlier than the eighth nor later than the twelfth century, speaks
and we know that in the twelfth

century there was a church here, dependent upon the abbey of GrottaTheir origin is probably due to their proximity to the ager
ferrata.
of the erection of a portico with a tower
Pupinius
(Cf.
(p. 234).
De
Rossi, Bzdl. Arch. Crist. 1873, II 3
Stevenson,
op. cit. p. 97.)
Beyond the catacombs the road continues to run E.S.E. for a short
distance, and some remains of the brick tombs lining it are visible.
It
then turned somewhat sharply almost to the E.N.E. and descended to
cross the small stream (the exact place cannot be determined, but probably
it
was
just
where the two branches
to the road
it
known
as the
unite),
Via Cavona
and then began
(p. 176), just
to ascend again
before crossing which
passed close to a large brick tomb (which apparently had a portico in
front of
it)
which faces 28 E. of
S.
Here was found the sepulchral cippus
of L. Tarius Speratus, published by Tomassetti in Bull. Com. 1895, 281.
Several fragments of marble from tombs
lie
scattered about here.
On
the
Cavona the boundary of the Agro Romano, separating

di SS. Apostoli (cf. Rosa in Bull. Inst., 1856, 154),
tenuta
the
it from
returns to the Via Labicana, and follows it for nearly a mile until the
E. side of the Via
reached.
The
wall which
Fosso
di Prata Porci
is full
of the pavingstones of the road, and just N. of
of the
hill, is
in
it,
field
marks the boundary

it,
on the W. slope
a travertine block, with a shallow depression 4 feet square cut
which perhaps served to hold the base of a sepulchral cippus.
At point
N.
is
still, is
14
built
is
a water reservoir, and the Torraccio di Forama, further
upon another
single
with the sides supported by buttresses.
chamber of considerable
length,
Roman Campagna.
From Prata Porci to Ad Quintanas
IV,
{from
The
Fosso
the Eleventh to the Fifteenth Milestone).
of the eleventh milestone
On
SS. Apostoli."
mound marked
in
is
the S. side of this
are the remains of several
is
the
about 100 yards to the
W.
of the
due N. of the ruins of a large building on the
di Prata Porci, almost
probably a water reservoir, which
hill,
"
site
243
I.
as
above the Valle della Morte,
Furthest to the N.W., on the top of
villas.
map
marked on the military map

hill,
132 m., are extensive remains of concrete
foundations and opus reticulatum walls, with fragments of marble and
Two of the
brick.
2272
(first
century
latter
bore the stamps C.I.L. xv. 1026
To
A.D.).
a,
(circa 123 A.D.),
the S. are two well shafts cut into the rock
some considerable depth, and further S.E. is a water reservoir on the

Further up the valley again, close to the point where the
hill.
aqueducts of the Claudia and Anio Novus cross it (the subterranean
channel of the former is now occupied by the stream for a short distance,
to
top of the
one of the original putei being

the bridge of the latter
still
in fair preservation,
still
remain), are traces of a
marble cornice and some terra-cotta water

plaster.
in
Here was found a marble
badly cut
letters
hot
villa.
pipes
air)
saw a
fine
embedded
in
tablet bearing the following inscription
The
2 cm. high.
published in Not. Scav. 1901, 327,
(or
while the piers of
inscription,
which has been since
copied on the spot.
FECIT B ATI
ric
XIANVS-F
RATI -SVO- A
sic
GATHOPO
BENEMERE
NTI -OVIVIB
sic
-ffT-A-N$IS-
On
the
hill
above the
villa is
a large water reservoir, consisting of
small short interconnected passages
strong cement.
hewn
in the rock,
which
is
many
coated with
similar reservoir exists in a fine state of preservation in
the centre of the upper platform of the large
Roman
villa in
the garden of
the Villa Doria at Albano.
244
From
the crossing of the Fosso di Prata Porci the line of the road
marked by another
wall built of
field
Finocchio
probability, an ancient road,
many
which flanks
in the field wall
it.
of
pavingstones, until
its
track from the Osteria del
Prata
to
reaches the
is,
in
all
pavingstones having been used
its
possible that on the
It is
it
which
Porci,
is
W.
side of the
gorge which leads to the valley of Prata Porci there was another ancient
road, as here too the field wall
The
road,
is
of pavingstones.
is full
valley of Prata Porci, which lies about half a mile to the S. of the
a large basin, evidently of volcanic origin.
It
has by some authors
(Abeken, Mittelitalien,6'j Tomassetti, Via Latina, 171 (note), 227, 259, 261)
been identified with Lake Regillus an identification which I have
',
attempted to disprove
The
Review, 1898, 470).
made
above, render
times.
it
Among
in the
bed of
it,
which are described
extremely improbable that
these discoveries
is
ungen, 1897, pp. 83-85.
my
was a lake
article cited
historical
in
Not. Sea?'. 1897, 458
in
was apparently constructed
It
in the second.
MittJieil-
in the first
century
found among the remains the brick stamp
C.I.L. xv. 1174a, of 134 A.D.,
lead pipes which
Padre Grossi-Gondi informs
in
Pipes have also been found here bearing the
SER OCTAVI LAENATIS PONTIANI
passing between the Villa
and Novius Crispinus, whose name occurs on
were discovered here, was consul-designate
151 A.D. {C.I.L. xv. 7843).

inscription
1
it
and the various
in
the columns being of peperino coated with stucco, and rebuilt or
added to
some
Classical
that of the remains of a large thermal
establishment described by Tomassetti
A.D.,
(cf.
basin has two outlets, one on the N., another on
the W., through both of which run considerable streams

discoveries
118
Rendiconti dei Lincei, 1898,
in
me
that he has traced this road
Mondragone and
Roman
the large
villa
(consul A.D. 131,
onwards
known
as
in a
S.S.E. direction,
Le Cappellette (not to
Monte Compatri). The
be confounded with the villa mentioned below on p. 260, which lies S. of

inscription on a waterpipe found here (C.I.L. xv. 7822), Matidiae Aug. fil. leaves it uncertain
whether this villa belonged to the older or the younger Matidia.
2
I also saw here the lip of a dolium bearing the following stamp, which I published in
Rendiconti dci Lincei
loc.
cit.
mix pinea
corona,
caduceus
T VETTI C F ARN
ramus
palmae
*CLEMENTIS*
STEPIANVS S FEC
nux pinea. corona

numbers were scratched
the capacity of the dolium was 34 amphorae 7 heminae.
On
the side of the dolium the following
XXXIIII
Is.
VII, showing that
Roman Campagna.

C.I.L. xv. 7845),
and Tomassetti {Mitth.
I.
c.
cf.
Laenas, who, according
may have
Dressel,
to
mentions
C.I.L. xv. 7844)
name
the discovery on this occasion of pipes bearing the
been
his
245
I.
of Octavius
grandfather.
Statues of some considerable importance were also found here, including
070 m.
one,
may
in
of
height,
Wockenschrift, 1897,
Phil.
new
30),
type
lead pipes bearing the inscription
minus XIIII.
Labicana miliario plus
Canonum,
Gregory
p.
IX.,
NO VI CRISPIN
and the fundus
spot
(or
must be
More important
XIII.
is
Alartinucci,
Collectio
Rome
from
being only a
is
to
be
over eleven miles.
little
the fact that the two bridges of the aqueducts of the
specus of
this district are
unnoticed by topographers
W.
stream
side, crossing the
we have noticed (p. 243),

the xAqua Claudia.
The remains of the
in fact of great interest, and up till now
the
results of our explorations
runs, as
but to attempt to go into detail would lead
us too far from the matter in hand.
The
Via
amonetis
through the middle of the valley, while the stream which
through the actual

in
et
the text of the Register
rejected, unless
passes through the outlet on
aqueducts
which Tomassetti
I)
Crispinis
Claudia and the Anio Novus are visible side by

runs
It
324) ex corpore masses Fistis, mentioned in the register of
altered, the true distance
which
(Berl.
do not know.
on the discovery of these
be noted that the identification (founded
proposes between this
Apoxyomenos
of
the fate of which
appeared
in
short preliminary account of the
the Classical Review (1900, 325).
course of the road after the point where
with absolute precision, but
it
we
left it
cannot be fixed
round the foot of the
evidently curved
Colle S. Isidoro, passing not far S. of the Casale Corvio (perhaps at the
point of junction of the two branches of the Fosso di Fontana Candida),
which occupies a commanding position, and
rests
concrete foundations belonging, probably, to a
Roman
part
in
villa.
upon ancient
very large
one certainly existed about half a mile to the N.N.W.,
at the point
the road from the Casale joins the cart-track from
Frata Porci to the
Osteria del Finocchio.

traces of other villas.
To
Two
and much brick and marble
the S. of the road, on the slope of the
small water reservoirs are

lies
scattered about.
the stamp C.I.L. xv. 1244 a (end of
first
century
One
still
in
where
hill,
are
existence,
of the bricks bore
A.D.).
After crossing the western branch of the Fosso di Fontana Candida, the
road rose slightly, passing by a large tomb of opus quadratum with white
marble facing, of which traces
still
exist.
On
the top of the
hill,
above the
The
246
road, are the remains of the mosaic
a large
Vigna
One
The road
villa.
Here remains of tombs give
Sciarra.
of these
skirts
pavements and marble decorations of

the slope beneath this villa and enters the
a block of tufa in
is
situ,
its
direction as 20 S. of E.
measuring o 8 m.
-
070
in depth,
in
width, and o 4i in height (so far as preserved), and bearing the following
-
inscription in letters of the third or fourth century 0*05 m. in height.
v E N'
A E
Q V- A -XL- M II
F T R O P H MS
I
>
FILIA
Another block of
tufa, also in situ,
further N., has precisely the
same
the brickstamps C.I.L. xv. 633
at
a distance of
orientation.
a,
515
some 20 yards
In the vineyard were found
a (the latter of 134 A.D.),
coming
probably from tombs.
We
are
now
mouth of the deep valley of the main Fosso di

Somewhere in this valley (probably near point 138)
at the
Fontana Candida.
must have taken place the discovery of a quantity of lead waterpipes,

2') as having occurred in 1886 on the
described by Stevenson (MS. cit.
left of the path from Fontana Candida to Corvio, at the point where the
f.
pavement of a deverticulum from
Trugli
(p.
247) had recently been
destroyed.
In the stream, under a small bridge built entirely of fragments of paving-
stones and chips of marble,
Any
that
inscription
obliterated
is
a marble cippus, measuring
may have
by the water.
existed has, probably, been
little
further up, the
W. bank of the stream, running

saw the pavement in situ a year
further S. (I
nearly due S.
it
long since
visible in situ in the

still
ri3XO'40m.
35 E. of S.
or
has since been removed), passing the
It
is
turns
two ago, running

site
of the twelfth
(the exact point is marked by a square

At this point (138 m. above sea-level) a road diverges
to the E., of which more will be said later.
To the N. are the remains of a
villa, near a new house, with a large system of underground passages for
milestone,
tomb
and then turned again
of concrete).
water storage.
at point 126,
In a small stream
still
further N.E.,
found a fragment of a brickstamp
and W. of the
1
/EST/.
villa
The Via Labicana
Roman Campagna.
247
I.
ran 30 S. of E. over the shoulder of the
descending again into the Valle dei Trugli.
In this valley there
interesting group of tombs, in fine preservation, the orientation of
determines the direction of the road to be 25

concrete, others of opus quadratum.
The
S.
latter are
of E.
Some
hill,
is
an
which
are of
hardly preserved above
V \
I
v
J
Fig.
19.
Inscription from
Trugli.
(f of actual size.)
the foundation level, the large blocks of which they are built having been
removed
for use elsewhere;
but two of the tombs of concrete are quite
conspicuous and have given their name to the place. 1

1
Truglio or Trullo means something circular hence the name Lo Trullo, given to the great
round tower where the Aurelian walls start from the left bank of the Tiber, to run towards the
Porta Flaminia.
These tombs were originally square, at any rate at the base, but have now become
rounded masses.
:
248
I
saw
1901 an inscription (Fig. 19) which was found here. 1
in
carved upon a slab of white marble, and

whole, as
is
it
portion of the
restored
cognomen remains
\donis
Vespasid\no Aug. .... \>leg.
fine the form of the

cf.
is
complete at the top and on the right hand, and only a
follows
as
is
the
in
militaribus d\onato
v.
an African
Pompeii
inscription
(no. 335),
first
With
this
of 30 A.D. (no.
Rome
Caes.
lettering
(so
Fl.
but not
A.D.,
an inscription from
233),
both of the time of
(no. 426),
was
T.
particularly
is
of the time of Domitian {C.I.L.
was found
inscription
be perhaps
unknown
prolegomena ad litt. G, who
century
and another from Spain
Vespasian, and one from
ab [imp.
Mac\ed>leg x. The
rare in the
may
It
line.
first
Hubner, Exempla Scripturae Epigraphicae,
cites
It is
only a small fragment of the
told) a gold ring
vi.
8798).
weighing
29 grammes.
There were also found here three lamps,

bearing stamped
Fig. 20.
6450), (b)
of a
foot.
inscriptions on
Bronze Plummet from
C OPPI RES
Further, the
discovered here.
The
all
the bottom
Trugli.
undecorated above, but

(a)
FORTIS
{C.I.L.
(f of actual size.)
{C.I.L. xv. 6593), while the third bears the

fine
bronze plummet reproduced
original
is
in
in Fig.
stamp
20 was
the possession of Professor F.
Kelsey, of the University of Michigan, U.S.A., to
xv.
whom
am
W.
indebted for
the use of the drawing.
From
this point a
pavement
its
hill
it
is
naturally
1
is
deverticulum ascends extremely steeply to the S.W.
well preserved in
places.
in
Tomassetti.
reaching the top of the
There were
crossed by another ancient road running S.E.
numerous by-roads in this district, affording intercommunica-
The photograph reproduced was taken from
published
On
Not.
Scav.
a paper squeeze.
1901, 327, from a copy of the
The
been
gave to Prof.
inscription has
same squeeze, which

between the
tion
it
villas
Upon
abounded.
the
Roman Campagna. I.
map
with which, as a glance at the
above
hill
show,
will
Trugli are the remains of a
249
villa in
opus reticulatum with stone quoins, which was richly decorated with
marbles.
Anio Novus are
the Claudia and
The specus of
at this point just
on
the S. of the road, which soon (at any rate before the E. branch of the
Fosso del la Forma Rotta
Both are below
reached) crosses them.
is
ground, the specus of the Claudia being accessible, while two putei of the
Anio Novus are
The Marcia and Anio Vetus
to be seen.
valley about a kilometre further N., after the union of
its
is
in several places
beneath
From
its
at a
it
low
level or passed
somewhat sharply
the Valle dei Trugli the road ascends
a mile to the N.
lies
pavement was
Its
for the greater part of the distance
About half
of
bed.
of the thirteenth milestone.
site
W. bank
supported by a wall of large polygonal blocks, so
as to protect the aqueducts, which either crossed

just
this
two branches.
puteus of the former exists on each bank of the stream, the
which
crossed
up
till
1900,
fairly well
when
it
to the
preserved
was destroyed.
Torre Iacova, a mediaeval tower crowning
the N. extremity of the Colle Mattia, which
forms the centre of an
important group of remains.
The whole
of this
hill
has recently passed under cultivation, and this
has led to the discovery and destruction of
many
to the site of the thirteenth milestone a
group of tombs has been
covered, with
many
dis-
architectural fragments of white marble, including a
C38 m.
Corinthian capital
ancient buildings. 2 Close
diameter at the top, and o 26 at the bottom

-
in
(Fig. 21).
Not
1890,
" in
the
brickstamp
"
(is
point, in
C.I.L.
xv.
vineyard, Stevenson found,
2269 {T.
Trugli
? ),
Quincti / Q.
in
July
Suavis),
and,
at
Forma
a fragment of a curved
stamp
near the tombs of the
the reference to
ST-M-The road
1
this
vineyard wall
Rotta
from
far
Via Labicana
referred to as diverging to the E. just after the twelfth mile-
The name ("broken aqueduct")
is
significant.
While these papers have been in progress, further agricultural operations have led to the
discovery and destruction of remains of various buildings and of the specus of the Aqua Claudia and
Anio Novus. The brickstamps C.I.L. xv. 2343 (1st century A.D.) and a fragment of an un-
AvT
published stamp
I
good and of an early type
/'. were discovered.
the points are triangular.
The
lettering of the latter
stamp
is
The
250
x
stone reappears
ascending to
it
two branches on the W. side of the Colle Mattia, both
in
from the stream which descends from the Valle dei Trugli.
Another ancient road apparently diverged

most branch, but
is
to the N.
from the northern-
Nor can
not traceable beyond the tower.
these roads be followed with certainty further E., though

that they ran to the Colle della
remains of
villas,
under
Another road probably ran
it.
Fig.
Labicana
is
not unlikely
it is
also covered
with the
while the aqueducts of the Marcia and Anio Vetus tunnel

S.
along the ridge to join the Via
Architectural Fragments at Thirteenth Milestone.
21.
the
at
which
Lite,
either of
thirteenth
mile
resembling those described on
existence
the
p. 175,
may
of a large
tombstone,
serve as an indication.
(See
also p. 252).
Turning
to the remains
on the
hill
of Torre Iacova,
we have, to
the W., at
point 155 on the map, a water reservoir of late date, built entirely of concrete
made with masses
of brickwork.
To
the
of aqueduct deposit, and faced partly with bands
W.
of this a round water reservoir, about 10 m. in
diameter, was discovered in the spring of the year 1901.

that the floor was
1
The pavement
removed.
still
perfect,
and
of both these roads, which
still
I
was informed
retained water, and saw terra-cotta
saw
in
1900
in fair preservation,
has recently been
Roman Campagna
supply pipes which had been found running westward from
saw the
it
Close by
it.
FAB
lettering
To
251
of a dolium bearing the following (unpublished) inscription
lip
stamped upon
The
I.
is
C F
IZZZI
good.
the N. in the vineyard are traces of a
villa,
a tomb of late date formed by a gabled roof of
among which was found
tiles,
one of which bore the
Close to Torre Iacova was also found the

C.I.L. xv. 706 (134 A.D.).
brickstamp C.I.L. xv. 5 15a (134 A. D.). 1 To the E. is a tomb, orientated
stamp
E.S.E., of concrete faced with brickwork which
contains the marble
still
plugs which were used to hold the marble lining slabs firmly.
Beyond
these again are the remains of a villa rustica in opus quadratum and selce
concrete,
among which were found two brickstamps
a fragment
ANNIVE
xx. 454, 479a or 806b

the S. of this
The
is
..
(cf.
(hollow
1875),
letters),
On
the E. slope of the
character.
There
by a
of rough, irregular blocks
wall
opus quadratum running up the
meaning
road running N. and

To
On my
are remains of a different
hill
of selce, apparently of
somewhat
hill,
the platform are one or two walls of

also traces
S.
is
not very
of concrete and mosaic
it
last visit I
clear. 3
was an ancient
If there
here below the platform,
the N. of the tower, lying by the path,
which
explain the frequency
possible that the earlier remains are those of a primitive
settlement, but their
precise point at
may
are traces of a similar wall, possibly
it
Above
belonging to an ancient road.
It is
To
hill.
a large platform facing E.S.E., formed on three sides
primitive construction, and below
pavement.
site
and
to either C.I.L.
and dates from the time of Hadrian.'2
extensive view obtainable from the
is
C.I.L. xv. 2346,
may belong
a water reservoir in the side of the
of buildings here.
which
it
would unite with the
found C.I.L. xv. 1408
do not know the
was discovered.
found here another stamp (see Not. Scav. 1S99, 50)
M FVL
X OS;
1
I
It
is
worthy of remark
sugli studi paleoetnologici, p.

neolithic station in the
marked LXYIII
in letters 85 mm. high.

connection that Michele Stefano de Rossi (Sccondo Rapporto
16 from Gioniale Arcadico, 1 878, vol. lviii.) mentions the existence of a
also part of the side of a dolium
in this
neighbourhood of Torre Iacova.
greenstone, said to have been found at the
W. and was
,
told that
that in the E.
tomb
is
to
many
similar fragments
bank of the Fosso
be seen.
had been seen
axe-head of
1 90 1 a small
Fontana Candida a mile further
the vineyard.
It is also noteworthy
acquired in
mouth of the Fosso

in
di
della Lite, close to the bridge
of the
Aqua
Marcia, a rock-cut
The
252
Labicana at the thirteenth milestone.
Upon
doubtful.
existence
Its
however, rather
is,
the Colle della Lite, to the E. of Torre Iacova, are the
remains of several
villas,
none of which present any features of particular
note.
The thirteenth milestone marks the meeting place of one or two roads.
The existence of a road running from Torre Iacova southwards along the
ridge of the hill is made practically certain by the discovery of pavingstones on the E. of the large reservoir, close to the thirteenth milestone
(see below),
the
hill
and there
may have
of which are to be seen
in
in situ) following the Claudia
At the
given
"
in
Via Labicana
massa Eesti praepositi Sacri cubiculi
i.
Mommsen).
55 ed.
98) notices that not far off (below
two miles
an easterly direction.
milliario plus
by Constantine, with the massa Gaba,
Lateran {Lib. Pont.

p.
though none perhaps exist
field-walls,
minus
ex corpore
xiii.,
belonging to the patrimonium Lavicanum, perhaps identical
Fistis,"
with the
the
and Anio Novus
thirteenth milestone the register of Gregory IX. mentions a "fundus
Crispinis et amonetis,
massae
been another skirting the eastern slope of
while there was almost certainly a third road (the pavingstones
to the S.E.)
territorio
to the
Penestrino
baptistery of the
Stevenson (Cimitero di Zotico,
Monte Doddo, which
an inscription of a (Vale)rius? Priscus
some
lies
.
)lius
Festus aed. pleb. Cer(ialis) quaestor urbanus was discovered (C.I.L. xiv.
2768), and, citing an inscription found in the
Catacomb of
St.
Zoticus of a
certain Refrigerius, set
up by
Sebera Laeontia
supposes that the Valerii owned property
(sic),
his father Refrigerius
and
his
mother Valeria
in
the
district.
The Via Labicana
itself
now
E. of S. for a short distance.
Its
not for the

reservoir
width.
full
open
turns almost at right angles, and runs 30
pavement
Just on the E. of
here easily traceable, though

is
a large rectangular water
which are the traces of a
to the air, to the N. of
which were found the brickstamps
is
it
C.I.L. xv.
515a (134
2350a and a fragment of a lunate stamp, with only one
villa,
among
A.D.), 617, 1318,
line
of lettering,
bearing the following letters
RCIPIRRI
(Mar)ri Pirri
while to the S.
is
an extensive system of small passages,
about the height of a man, cut

the storage of water.
in
3 feet in
width and
the rock and cemented, which served for
The road soon
reaches the Macchia (or brushwood)
Roman Campagna.

Fontana Candida.
di
One branch
of
perhaps the original road to
it,
Labici, runs straight on, crossing the railway nearly a mile
Compatri
station,
where
its
only recently removed.
It
pavingstones
253
I.
may
W.
Monte
of
be seen, having been
still
continues to go southwards, as Rosa pointed
and Chaupy (Maison de Campagne d' Horace,

174) before him, past
Monte Mellone 1 and the ruins at I Pallotta which, though largely mediaeval,
out,
ii.
upon ancient foundations, 2
are built
until
it
reaches the valley between
Monte Porzio Catone and Monte Doddo, where

(p. 260) which, as we
winds up, to Monte Compatri
it
turns eastwards and
shall see later,
is
in all
probability the representative of the ancient Labici.
The Via Labicana, 3
(a
piece
field-wall), after
of the paving of which
many
inside the wood, besides which
running 35 E. of
pavingstones
S. for
may
a short distance,
between two tombs, the concrete foundations of which
in situ just
is
be seen
in
the
and passing
still
exist,
soon
1
Upon the N. slope of Monte Mellone there is a very large water reservoir constructed in
opus reticulatum, sunk below ground, 41 '85 m. in length, divided into two aisles, each 5 m. in
height and 3 '30 m. in width, by a partition wall C89 m. in thickness, pierced by eleven arches,
Further down the hill, on the north-western slope, are the remains
each 2 '35 m. in height and span.
of the villa which it supplied a platform supported on the W. side only by a wall, in front of which
is
a large cryptoporticus in opus incertum.
On the E. side of the road are the remains of a villa, broken up to facilitate cultivation, and
some fragments of a very large inscription (the letters are well but not deeply cut, and are 17 to
Too little remains to give
18 cm. in height), cut upon white marble blocks 20 cm. in thickness.
any clue to the subject of the inscription as a whole not even one whole word can be restored.
2
These ruins are upon the N. of
See Lanciani, Bull. Com. 1884, p. 210; C.I.L. xiv. 2925.
but the house on the S. of it is also built upon the
the modern road from Frascati to Colonna
remains of some ancient structure.
It is doubtful whether the ancient road from the Macchia di
Fontana Candida to Monte Compatri ran E. of this house, as the modern path does, or W. of it
It may even have descended straight to C. Statuti,
the latter alternative seems more probable.
The further question arises
taking up the line of the boundary of the Agro Romano (cf. p. 195).
whether the remains on each side of the modern road from Frascati to Colonna belong to the same
The present road
group, which would make the antiquity of this latter road extremely doubtful.
At the
is, in many places, of recent construction, the older road having degenerated into a path.
Interesting remarks on the subject by Stevenson
point under discussion, however, the two Coincide.
;
are to be found in his
improbable, as
it
MS.
notes
vol. ell.
f.
23
of August 21st,
1890.
He
considers
its
antiquity
appears to him to pass between buildings belonging to a single group, not only at
Pallotta, but a little further
water reservoir on the
S.
W.,
to the S. of Casale Statuti,
where there are the remains of a large
of the road, and of the platform at a villa on the N., both orientated in the
In a field-wall near the reservoir Stevenson found part of a rectangular brickstamp

seems possible that the ancient road may have run higher up. Slevenson himself
discovered such a road running parallel to the modern one, but could not trace it further than the
large villa known as Le Cappellette (p. 260).
Its direction, however, is such that, if prolonged, it
would have joined the Via Labicana at Ad Quintanas. The existence of some artery of communication, corresponding to, though perhaps not identical with, the modern road from Frascati to'
Colonna, is practically certain.
same
direction.
LVARI.
It
Capmartin de Chaupy mentions the pavement of the road as existing
in this
wood
in his day.
The
254
turned again sharply and crossed a small stream by a bridge, a good deal
of which
The
The
preserved.
is
direction of the road
was here
io S.
of E.
bridge was quite small, almost a culvert, but built of massive opus
quadratum, and seems to have been 570 m. wide. After crossing the
bridge it again turned and ran 20 S. of E. up the hill, at the top of which
it
turned E. again (a piece of pavement
this direction
down
the E. slope of the
the boundary of the
removed from
wood
full
is
is
visible in situ here),
hill.
The
and ran
in
which marks
field-wall
of the pavingstones which have been
it.
The removal
of the undergrowth of the Macchia with a view to the
use of the ground for cultivation (the trees had long disappeared) has led to
the discovery of the remains of buildings on the S.W. of the road, including
a piece of a marble cornice from a round mausoleum.
was the stamp

of this
it
It
494 a (123 A.D.).
particular road that no cutting of any
more
Where
C.I.L. xv.
level course,
but that
is
Among
the bricks
curious and characteristic
sort has
been made to give
runs upon the surface of the ground.
it
it and runs along

boundary
between
two
forming
the
vineyards,
in
which its pavebank
a
After this point it crosses the valley (here it is
ment may be seen.
followed by the boundary between the Agro Romano and the territory of
Monteporzio), and follows a line still marked by a fieldpath to the points-
Macchia ends
the
man's cottage
the path
is
W.
full
a point the road leaves
in
of the station of Colonna.
many
perfect preservation not so very
The
years ago.
fell between this point and the railway station

Here there must have existed a church of St. Hyacinthus,
inasmuch as we
find in
the Martyrology {Cod. Bernensis, 4th August).
Via Lavicana milliario ab Urbe

(Stevenson Cimitero di Zotico.
it
fieldwall at the side of
fourteenth milestone
of Colonna. 1
left
The
of the pavingstones of the road, which must have been in
in
the Macchia
may
nat{a)lis s{aii)c{f)i
xiiii.
p. 94).
be seen running S.S.E. on the
the Valle Pignola, just N. of the railway.

line still followed
traces of
it,
by a
and was
Sachinti
fieldpath to
in fact told that
Pallotta,
it
(sic).
deverticulum which must have
It
probably ran
though
know
W. bank
S.,
of
along the
of no certain
turned sharply to the E. to rejoin
1
The distance between the 14th and 15th milestones is a trifle too great on the map. This is
due to some inaccuracies in the military map, which were only discovered when my map was
already drawn, so that complete correction was impossible.
2 There was also on
this road a Catacomb of the SS. Quattuor Coronati, the locality of which
is
unknown (Stevenson
in Kraus's Rcalencyclofiadie,
ii.
113).
Roman Campagna.
Traces do however exist of a road on the
the Via Labicana.
running
line
p.
30
n.
253,
W.
of
S. in
of the
S.
the vineyard N. of the villa described on
Close to the road on the N. side of the line
1.
255
I.
is
a block of
selce (a material rarely used for this purpose) bearing the following inscrip-
6 cm. high
tion in letters
~O5V5-C0~MM())
About 500 yards
S.
still
further
edge of the railway, and about
W.
W.
15
is
feet
a piece
above
its
pavement on the
of
while 100 yards
level,
more pavingstones, not in situ, but apparently

ancient
road discovered when the railway was made.
removed from an
The Via Labicana is crossed by the railway just W. of the station of
Colonna, where its pavement was discovered in 1891. {Not. Scav. 1891,35.)
further
several
described as being 6 m. in width, with the margins well preserved.
It is
On
are
the
were found the remains of columbaria, on the right large
left
of marble from the base of
blocks
which flanked
and
in the
it
may
still
some tomb.
station has been only recently destroyed).
E. of the station the railway cuts through a water
reservoir, considerable
it
the cutting
in
cutting
is
a rock-cut drain.
line,
solid
may be seen on its N. side; close

On the S. side of the railway-
The lower chamber
is
the upper part
is
with opus reticulatum
was perhaps a
same
remains of which
is
a two-storied tomb.
inside, faced
the
S.
of them, as 40
S.
of E.
uncertain, as the vineyards through which
long under cultivation, and

{Bull.
direction,
in
is
now
The Casale
square
m.
also square,
Inst.
1856,
all
its
Its
line
exact course
now
is
Map
however
passes have been
traces of the road itself have been destroyed.
154) traced the road as going precisely
between the vineyard of Mgr. Pentini (the Casale Pentini
the Staff
which
3-55
and
mass of concrete. All these buildings are orientated on
;
and perhaps indicate the direction of the road, which may
have passed just
Rosa
tomb which existed N. of the

The road was running, appar-
due E.
About 500 yards

to
tombs
the
be seen in the banks on each side of the railway
adjoining vineyards (a brick
ently, almost
Remains of
Casale S. Paolo) and the vineyard
" di
the property of Signor Eugenio Ciuffa, and

Ciuffa occupies the site of
a large
Gesu
in
is
this
called
Maria,"
known by his name.
villa
largely restored in the third century A.D. with brickwork
of opus incertum,
and small
stones,
256
upon the remains of which
it
is
To
built.
are described in Not. Scav. 1882, 416
The
1884, 207.
villa
30 m.
male
a lower plat-
is
it
1883, 85
1884, 157
and
The
had four terraces and faced E.
had a cryptoporticus 140 m.

terrace
the N. of
Excavations made here
form, carried on vaulted substructures.
in
1882
Bull.
Com.
terrace
first
formed a rectangle 100 x
long, the second
the third contained a water reservoir of 90 x 15 m., while the fourth
had a portico supported by buttresses
busts,
in
Two
opus incertum.
one representing the orator Lysias, the brickstamps
C.I.L. xv.
1327, 2328b, 2329 (beginning of the second century A.D.), 2340 (probably the
century
first
A.D.),
and the lead pipes
2776
C.I.L. xiv. 2775,
7862, 7871) were found in the course of the excavations.
= C.I.L. xv
The former
the inscription, A. Fabius Parami\tius fee], the latter C. Vetienius
wrongly stated
the
same
pipe,
in
Not. Scav. 1882, 416, that both inscriptions occurred on
which
is
said to have been found in situ, built into the wall
of a circular piscina 10 m.
Two
diameter.
in
walls of the Casale, C.I.L. xiv. 2770, 2782.
discovery
is
unfortunately
versy as to the
site
unknown
had
inscriptions are built into the
The exact
this
been
locality of their
certain, the contro-
of Labici might have been satisfactorily settled in
Fabretti's time, for, while both are sepulchral, the text of the
runs
is
bears
... It is
D.M. Parthenio
first
of
them
arcario reipublicae Lavicauorum Quiutaueusium.
It
obvious that the respublica Lavicauorum Quiutanensium can be nothing
else than the municipality of the roadside station
by the
Itineraries as the first station
Ad
Quintanas, mentioned
on the Via Labicana,
15 miles distant
from Rome, which took the place of the destroyed hilltown of Labici, 2
situated, according to Strabo
Rome, on a
finally
is
hill
{I.e.
p. 235),
little
more than
15 miles
from
on the right of the road. Recent discoveries have, however,
decided the question.
Some 700
the concrete core of a very large tomb.
yards E.N.E. of the Casale Ciuffa
The upper
part
is
round, while
1
With 2770 was found the brickstamp, C.I.L. xv. 462 c (from the praedia Quintanensia, which
were situated not far from the station Ad Quintanas see C.I.L. xv. p. 8), also the Greek inscription
Kaibel L.G.I, ion, which mentions a grove sacred to the Muses, a statue of Venus, a statue of
Domitian (Villa Albani), and a bust of Lucius Verus, and three others. See Vitale, De oppida
Labici dissertatio (1778), p. 36; Lettcre di Winckelmaiin, ed. Fea, iii. 247-251; Cavaceppi,
Raccolta d'Anticke Statue, i. 2, Stevenson, Cimitero di \Zotico, p. 93 (who cites a letter of Lami,
dated May 15th, 1758a). The inscriptions C.L.L. xiv. 2773, 2 7&3' were also found here, and the
fragments ibid. 2767, 2771, 2778.
In the Lettere di Winckelmann, ed. Fea, iii. 246, there is a
notice of excavations in the Borghese property at Torre Verde (which I have not been able to
locate) in which were found many fluted columns of marble and granite.
2
Dessau {C.I.L. xiv. p. 275, note 5) denies, but on insufficient grounds, the theory, advanced
first by Ficoroni, that the site of Ad Quintanas was different from that of the old town of Labici.
:
Roman Campagna.

the base
as 12
square,
is
257
and gives the probable direction of the Via Labicana

There is a sepulchral chamber in the upper
S. of E. at this point.
part of the tomb, but the only entrance
from the top, through a narrow
is
Just to the E. of this tomb, in the Vigna Moretti,
shaft 20 feet deep. 1
there was discovered in 1899 a marble base,
museum
now
preserved in the municipal
which bears a dedicatory inscription
at Frascati,
Maximian from the ordo Labicanorum Quintanensinm'}
Upon
however, previously served for other uses.
an
of
I.
obliterated to
consisting of
inscription
earlier
make room
for the later
16
the Emperor
The base had,
to
the front there are traces
lines,
while on the
most of which
left
was
side are (probably)
names of the consuls of 196 A.D., C. Domitius Dexter ii. and L.

Valerius Messalla Thrasea Priscus, and of the qiiattuorviri iure dicundo of
the
The base
the municipality.
of which
(if
originally supported
a statue, the lower part
not the whole) appears to have been cut out of the same
block of marble, as the pedestal of the statue coalesces with the upper
The
part of the base.
difficulty of deciphering the
tions of the front of the base
is
two successive
inscrip-
increased by the fact that the whole was
erased after the damnatio memoriae of Maximian, while the lateral inscription
was much damaged by being fixed against a wall and covered with
mortar.
The
1899, 289,
is
given by Tomassetti in the Bullettino Comunale for
and repeated
duction of
letters
text
it
in the Notizie degli Scavi, ,1900,
which belong
to the
two inscriptions
me
of the original has not enabled

I
50.
His repro-
unsatisfactory only in that he does not distinguish the
is
have, however,
given
my own
and a very careful examination
to decipher
copies,
as
more than he has done.
they present some slight
differences.
Of
5
the
of the 16
first
inscription
lines,
could read hardly anything, except in the last
which run thus
sc
ST
EX
BAT
COIL TO
NT
DIOLVABATIANO
FRATRI-LD-DD1
Tomassetti {Bull. Com. 1899, 2R8, Not. Scav. 1900, 50) gives a fragment of an inscription in
cm. high, which may have belonged to this tomb.
This is most probably the meaning of the abbreviation Q.Q.
travertine, with letters 22

2
258
The
inscription on the side
read thus
K-IVNIS
(June
ist,
196 A.D.?)
is
further to
DEXTRO-II-C
TRASIOH
SS
NESTHLBAE
SINCHAERONI
VIR
IIII
The second
inscription of the front
L-T
read thus
MAXIMIANO-
INBICTO
ORDO LABICAN
Q-Q-
DN-M-Q-EIVS
The
topographical importance
be noted that
many
is,
however, certain
and
it
pavingstones of the ancient road were found when
base was discovered, 2 and also blocks of sperone {lapis Gabinus), slabs
this
of marble, cornices, &c, attributed by Tomassetti, with some measure of

probability, to the
Fidenae
like
p. 453),
Forum
of Labici Quintanenses, which must have been,
Imperial times (see Not. Scav. 1889,
in
108
C.I.L.
xiv.
a small roadside village at the junction of several by-roads with
the highroad.
Rosa noticed some remains of water
reservoirs here, de-
stroyed since his time to serve as material for the vineyard walls, which
are
full
The
of bricks, masses of concrete and opus signinum, paving stones, &c.

distance of the large
the Via Labicana,
is
mausoleum from Rome, following the
only just over 15 miles, so that
it is
that the site of Labici Quintanenses has at last been discovered.

it
identification
From
of
this
must be placed on the hills to the S., and

Rosa (/.
with Monte Compatri is almost unavoidable.
that Labici
follows
line
practically certain
its
c.)
mentions two ancient deverticula leading to Monte Compatri, one of which
Tomassetti ascribes the
In the time of Capmartin de
in situ just on the
W.
in the first line to the first inscription.
Chaupy
of the large tomb.
it
that some of the pavement was preserved

Campagne cP Horace, ii. 174 " une des traces
would seem
Alaison de
plus manifestes traversant un petit chemin a cote de la villa Pazzolini [la Pasoliiia]...dans la vigne
dans laquelle
il
se perd...un
Tombeau
qui n'etoit pas de
la
derniere classe."
Roman Campagna.
leaves the Via Labicana near the Casale Ciuffa, 1 the other a
To these may be added a
of the large tomb.
third,
little
which
259
I.
to the E.
have traced
on the south side only of the modern road from Frascati to Colonna, and
which runs
its
W.
where
side, at a point
platform of a
which
is
while
in
There
it is
and rather more
parallel to the first-mentioned,
far
villa
built of
commoner
modern highroad, there
leaves the
it
polygonal blocks of
a survival of an earlier style
Rome
in the earliest times (p. 251), selce
Alban
a
hills,
mere
On
its
Where
stead.
is
unknown
(p. 148).
being the material employed^

all
of
them capable of being
this style of construction
therefore, in buildings of
opus
Roman
date,
it
occurs in the
must be regarded
as
imitation, intended probably for decorative purposes.
the E. side of our road the remains of a large water reservoir were
noticed
by Stevenson
villa to
which
high road.
it
(/.
Fragments of marble,
c).
belonged
may
be seen
Higher up the same side
upon ancient foundations, and
rests
it
hills,
into rectangular blocks, soon led to the adoption of
easily
the
though the polygonal style
here,
the existence of tufa, sperone, and peperino,
worked
quadratum in
is
selce, a style of construction
the district of Tivoli than in the Alban
in
the immediate neighbourhood of
was used
On
W.
to the
is
in the
brick,
&c, from the
dry walls which flank the
the Casale Mazzini, which probably
in
the vineyard attached
to
it
are
fragments of a building of opus quadratum of sperone, including a column
40 cm.
in diameter.
At the Casale Mazzini

also at the chapel
there are a large
several in situ on the E. side of the path.
a large
The
villa,
villa
number of pavingstones, and

and a little higher up are
on the path we are following
We
soon reach the remains of
which probably lay on the eastern edge of the ancient road.
was of brickwork.
pavement of black mosaic
is
actually cut
through by the modern path.
The Casale
path,
is
built
Brandolini, a
little
further up, on the E. side of the
upon an ancient water reservoir
upon a very curious plan and
in
modern
circular in shape, constructed
an extremely good state of preservation.
Outside are fragments of marble and brick.
The
course of the road after the Casale Brandolini
is
doubtful, but
it
Another deverticulum ran from about this point northwards, passing through the vineyards of
to the modern Via Casilina (p. 237), while another, probably diverging from it and
not from the Labicana directly, ran eastwards, skirting the northern slopes of the hill on which the
village of Colonna stands (id.).
- There is much brick lying about.
I also saw a drum of a tufa column 0-46 m. in diameter.
Le Marmorelle
S 2
260
probably followed the modern path along the E. slopes of Monte
(upon which, as
testimony bears
it
me
out
have been able to discover
S.
joined the road from the Macchia di Fontana Candida and
Monte Compatri
We may now
Doddo
and Stevenson's
there are no ruins whatsoever), and on the of
as
far
Pallotta to
(p. 253).
turn to the
first
of the
two roads described by Rosa.
In
the neighbourhood of the Fontana del Pischero are pavingstones which
may
have come either from
road or from the Via Labicana.
this
have passed just E. of the Casale
Ciuffa,
and thence
must
It
ascends due south-
it
number of pavingstones are to be seen in it, not in situ.

About 250 yards from the modern highroad, and on the E. of the path, are
the remains of a very large villa, known as Le Cappellette, and consisting
of a huge wall supporting the earth on the N. and W. sides. There are
eight niches on the N., one at the N.W. angle, and four on the W.
These
wards
a large
vary
last
in
towards the
height according to the slope of the ground, which rises steeply

S. so that
while the last but one measures 2 8o m. from the

-
measures only
floor to the spring of the arch, the last
have
floors of
opus signinum, as
one at the N.W. angle has
in
if
m.
The
niches
they had contained fountain jets
fact,
a channel
(C14 m. wide) of
the
tiles
to
protect a water-pipe.
Upon
the platform itself no buildings are traceable, but there are
fragments of marble, painted stucco, &c.
and Stevenson saw pavingstones
(not in situ) along the vineyard paths towards both the Colle di S.
and La Pasolina.
He
marble column Ci6 m.
also noticed, near a hut not far

in
ANTO
is
the
drum
it
of a
LIC
OP DOL EX PR M AVRELI
Close to this point
(C.I.L. xv. 4o8d).
joined by the path from Pallotta mentioned above
Hence
n. 2).
AVG N PORT
NINI
I
off,
Andrea
diameter, a fluted pilaster, 0*25 m. in width, and
a brick bearing the well-known stamp
our road
many
ascends to Fontana Laura where
it
(p.
253,
joined by the second
is
by Rosa. This at present retains no posiAt the house at point 28 on the W. of it are many
of the two deverticula mentioned

tive traces of antiquity.
pavingstones, the provenance of which
is
marble drum of a column, some bricks, &c.

path continues
to the
1
W. and
Vitale, {op.
Le Marmorelle.
uncertain,
and also the large
After the Fontana Laura the
some way, and then turns slightly

known as the Salita del Romitorio,
in a straight direction for
begins to ascend the

cit.
hill
pp. 22-24) refers to this road as a
Roman
road,
and
states that
it
starts
from
Roman Campagna
About half-way up
leading to the cemetery.
this hill
is
261
I.
a wall in opus
quadratum, about 100 yards long, running E. and W., serving as a supporting wall to the vineyard above
it.
Five courses of masonry are
visible,
The
and more must be concealed behind the accumulation of
earth.
blocks of the second, third, and
bottom are
respectively
fifty-four,
sixty,
fourth courses from
and sixty-eight
cm.
in
the
height,
and the
stones (which are arranged as stretchers only) vary in length from 1-40 to
Fig. 22.
2*15
m.
Wall below Monte Compatri.
The N.E. angle of the platform has fallen away, but the wall on
it may still be traced.
The masonry is extremely neat, and
the E. side of
the wall
is
probably nothing but the supporting wall of the platform of a
large villa or, possibly, of a temple, though
it
may
appear unnecessarily
Upon the platform we saw the capital of a

C45 m. in diameter, with an abacus 0'6o m. square and
O'OQ. m. high.
That it should have anything to do with the fortifications of
Labici is quite impossible. It is situated a good deal too far down the hill,
and the style of the masonry (Fig. 22) and the size of the blocks are not
massive for this purpose.
column
in
tufa
262
those of the period to which such fortifications would have belonged. 1
Remains of the
city walls did, however, exist in Rosa's time at the top of
modern
the Salita del Romitorio, just below the
which was compared by him
to that of
of the walls of Ardea and other early Latin
village, the construction of
Tabularium
the
Rome and
at
They were destroyed
cities.
modern cemetery was constructed, but several of the blocks may

seen
in
be
the cemetery wall and in the bank of earth supporting the path
which runs below it. Three which I took at random measured 71 X 59 X 33
when
the
cm., 47
x 46
dimensions
The
x 36
cm., 70
cm., but whether these are the exact original
of course doubtful.
is
village of
Monte Compatri contains no
traces of antiquity except
a cippus built into the front of a house in one of the streets to the S. of the
Piazza Romana, which bears the inscription Deverticulum privatum {C.I.L.
This cippus was found in the cellar of the house into which
xiv. 4231).
is
now
The pavement
built.
of the road to
which was that ascending from
was destroyed.
Pallotta (p. 253)
See Tomassetti, Mus.
Stevenson copied,
in
which the inscription
August
Ital.
ii.
was
also discovered, but
p. 503.
1890, over the door of No. 53
Mercato, the following inscription on a cinerary urn
it
refers,
Via del
of marble,
(?)
M-
MACROTHYMIAE
The
lettering
inscription
was surrounded
was extremely good.
He
by a rectangular border and the
also notices the existence in the village
of a few unimportant ancient fragments.

In the vicinity of
At
Caricara, half
Monte Compatri was found C.I.L. xiv. 2781.

a mile from Monte Compatri towards Colonna, was
found the sepulchral inscription of Iulia Iusta {C.I.L.
xiv. 2784).
Besides the two roads just mentioned, which leave the Via Labicana
near Colonna to ascend to Monte Compatri, another ancient road (which
is
perhaps the original Via Labicana) ascends direct to Monte Compatri from
the thirteenth mile of the road
(p. 253).
It is
possible, too, that the road
between Monte Compatri, Monte Porzio and Frascati,
is ancient
Nibby
Whether
the
name
of
63).
"
may legitimately be derived from Compitum," a name which
conjectured that this was the case (Sc/icde,

the village
would belong rather

1
Further
to the station
N.W.
Ad
i.
Quintanas,
is
doubtful
are traces of another villa in opusreticulatum.
but
if
so,
it
may
Roman Campagna.
name
of Labici has perished.
how
be noted
{Pro Plancio,
absolutely the
23) mentions
9,
it,
263
I.
Cicero
with Bovillae and Gabii, as in such decay
as hardly to have a representative to send to the Feriae Latinae, while
Strabo
calls
TLaXaibv
it
where he ranks
it
KTicryt,a
Kareairaayievov
See C.I.L.
In the
name
Bishop of Quintana or
of the
After this time
Cjuintanenses).
from 649
there
is
nil we
until
we
find
Quintiana
nil
The
the latter prevails.
stand on
At
ancient foundations)
by Raggi,
is
the lofty
hill
called
m.),
Dissertatio,
roads,
and shows no signs of having ever been the
On
does not offer sufficient space.
and concrete wall. Vitale

atque lapidum congerietn.
a hundred yards from E.

ditch,
and
at the
W.
{op. cit.
little
to
of the
W. and
traces
It is,
however, given in C.I.L.
belonging in reality to Velitrae, and
xiv.
is
Latin sepulchral
Monte Compatri
identified by Francesco
quite
large
site
1778), with the old

insufficient.
The
number of ancient
of a city, for which
it
and on the top of the
11011
exignnm murorum ambitum,
hill is
a plateau measuring about
forty from N. to S.
At
the E. end
of another, while excavation

It
is
is
has taken
not very likely that these are
among the Inscriptions fahae

among the inscriptions of the latter
(No. 221*)
published
may
white marble and remains of a brick
25) found
The top
place in the centre of the S. side.
6608.)
Rom. di
the S.W. slope are fragments of brick,
and pottery, and cubes of opus reticulatum

are similar fragments with a
It is a
Rome
hill is
x.
Soc.
mile to the S. of
The grounds for this identification are

not, like Monte Compatri, approached by a
(p.
the convent (which may, or
Labici.
228) was, during this
preserved in the sacristy the in-
Monte Salomone (773
Antonio Vitale {De Oppido Labici
tile,
of this
between 313 and
interval
Cb//z A/bani,p. 13 1. 1
inscription transliterated into Greek.
hill
title
the S. of the village, on the path up to the convent of S. Silvestro,
scription published
is
doubtless
1892, 497.
are the remains of a water reservoir.

not,
See Duchesne, Arch.
period, the titular church of this bishop.
To
is
In the twelfth century
also subject.
bridged by supposing that Sub Augusta
Patria,
the Labicani
of
{i.e.
find the
no mention of such a bishop, but
Labici and Tusculum as
bishop, and after
Storia
we
hear of a Bishop of Labici (the see
whom Tusculum was
230,
xiv. p. 274-5)-
a fluctuation between
649 may be
cf. 3, 2, p.
of the Bishops attending the council of 313 A.D.
list
the same) to
Fidenae among old
with Collatia, Antemnae, and
TroXc^via, vvv Se Kw/j,ac KT7jaec<i I&iootwv.
237
(v. 3, 9, p.
vel alienae, as
city.
{C.I.L.
The
264

There has certainly been
the remains of the ditches of a primitive camp.

a
Roman
or perhaps a temple, on the
villa,
the construction of which
site,
would probably have obliterated any traces of early earthworks, and
it is
more probable that they are simply excavations for the purpose of
removing building material. Not a trace of early pottery nor of walls in
opus quadratum, such as we should have expected to find upon the site of
an early
city,
could be discerned.
mile to the E. of
Monte Compatri, on
Stevenson observed two passages cut
the Colle di Fontana Molara,
the rock and lined with opus
in
On
signinum, which served as water reservoirs.
the surface of the ground
above them were fragments of a building of the
commune
near the boundary line of the
hill,
passes on the E. side of
it,
was found the
of
Roman
We may now
The
mile.
ments
in
return to the Via Labicana, which
village of
white
Colonna occupies a
round
(a
Clandi
Cesareo)
(S.
we
some
the
the fifteenth
left at
upon a conical
lofty situation
provenance of which
marble, the
inscriptions discovered in
2769
architectural fragis
unknown.
of Colonna include
territory
siipra
insulas,
which does not
The
xiv.
C.I.L.
bronze plate bearing the inscription Narcisi
Britannic
this
the Fifteenth to the Eighteenth Milestone).
contains no traces of antiquity except
but
hill,
On
inscription C.I.L. xiv. 2786.
V. From Ad Quintanas to Ad Statuas

{from
period.
Monte Compatri, which
Ti.
[sic]
refer to the well-
known
(at the casa Passavanti),,
Narcissus, the minister of Claudius) 2781
The name Colonna
does
appear before the year
not
2785,
2787.
1093,
and cannot be connected with
23. 6),
which was near the pass of Algidus (Nibby, Analisi,
the
N.W. of
way
station,
it,
S. of the
the remains of a villa were discovered in
cutting under the
In Stevenson's
Colonna dice
con
ii.
hill
1890,
bolli.
d'
MS.
notes
voi. cit.
(iii.
To
162).
rail-
when the
891, 36).
crowned by the house known as La Paso-
produced various fragments of marble, stucco, &c. (Not. Scav. 1892,
lina
la
Columen mentioned by Livy
Casale Ricci, and about a kilometre from the
railway was constructed (Not. Scav.,
The
Ad
f.
18) the following
is
inserted " Luigi
24,,
Moscatelli sotto
aver trovato un sotterraneo con iscrizioni e monete circa 600, pitture, dei tegoli
Pare che
la
vigna
and signed M. Pasquale.
sia dal lato verso
Monte Compatri."
The
note
is
dated Nov. 1894,
Roman Campagna.
265
I.
Com. 1892, 374 see also Bull. Com. 1892, 358, for a Greek inscription found
hereabouts) also the following brickstamp (unpublished)
|~ ~| A-QL- ANTONINrM-'S\ 1
Bull.
The Via Labicana,

modern
the
Ad
directly after leaving
by
of Colonna and
Quintanas,
road, which ascends on the left to the village
is
crossed
descends on the right to the Via Casilina at the Osteria della Colonna,
The
(p. 238).
continual cultivation has destroyed
Chaupy {Maison
a mile, though
quite
and Rosa
Many
traces
course below
its
{i.e.,
the fields
in
N. of) the Colle di S. Andrea. 2
pavingstones, probably from this road, are to be found in the vine-
yard walls, N.W. of the Casale Martini, about the

milestone.
Not
far
Zitta),
excavations
1890,
89),
from here,
in the
Vigna
pt.
3,
p.
of the sixteenth
site
dei Mattei (Collicola or Valle
1890 brought several statues, &c, to light {Not. Scav.
in
notably a bust, believed by Helbig to represent Fulvia, the
second wife of Marcus Antonius (illustrated

i.
traces of the road for
Campagne d 'Horace, ii. 174)

beyond the tomb,
de
mentions considerable traces of the road
all
in
573),
had been found
there.
The same man
Monument, dei
i
me
and an old countryman told
Liticei, vol.
pavement
youth a paved
that a mosaic
stated that in his
road had been found going from the Casale Martini straight in the direction of Colonna,
which would certainly have been the Via Labicana.
E. of
the Casale Martini are heaps of broken pavingstones recently excavated,
which we were told belonged

found
entire,
to a
road, the
coming N.E. from the
path coming from
pavingstones (not in
this
If
of the Colle di S. Andrea.
S. side
direction,
situ).
pavement of which had been
just S. of the
Casale,
is
full
of
our information as to the direction of
the road discovered was trustworthy, and the pavingstones did not belong
to the Labicana, then
Via Labicana at
point,
this
road
from Labici must have

possibly going
on to the
fallen
into the
Osteria
della
Colonna.
About two hundred yards
E. of the Casale Martini, just after
we have
crossed into the territory of Zagarolo, the pavement of the Via Labicana
reappears, and
due E.
for
may
be traced through a ploughed
more than
a mile, until the
field,
running almost
modern road from Monte Compatri
See Stevenson, MS. cit. f. 19, where another brickstamp found in a field wall below La
Colonna on this side is also given, A
I AE CO.
2
Here, in July 1890, Stevenson saw a brickstamp (of which a rubbing is given in MS. cit.
1
NN
f-
19)-
"CREC
PROC
The
266
to S. Cesareo
N. of the
reached.
is
remains of
the
a villa
and
the sepulchral inscription
of the seventeenth milestone are
site
not far from
C.I.L.
xiv.
the
in
it,
2827 was found.
Campo
It
Gillaro,
now
is
at S.
Cesareo.
For eight hundred yards more, up
to the site of the eighteenth mile-
more disappear, but just before this point

is reached, its direction is given by a tomb which, facing N.N.E., probably
stood on the S. side of the road. To the W. of this tomb is the platform
of a large villa supported by a wall with niches, constructed of alternate
bands of several brick courses and of thin oblong chips of selce. The
stone, the traces of the road once
destruction of this villa has furnished materials for the field-walls on the
modern highroad.
To
below the ground
level,
and
of the
the S.
tomb
is
large reservoir,
having three parallel chambers, each
To
(originally) twenty-five or thirty m. in length.
reservoir,
villa
in
on the
remains of a
villa,
mile to the north,
W.
of the Macchia Carsolese, are the
and some way further N.W., on a
hill
253 m. above sea-
the ruins of another, with a water reservoir to the N. of
in the fields
going E.S.E.
35 paces from
is
it,
visible,
and
and
just to the
running 33
must have been
S.
the lane going S. from the
in
W.
it.
Its
Many
The path going southwards from
ruts.
is
width
is
traceable
its
road,
pave-
not determinable, but
of the pavingstones
here,
Beyond
modern
of the Casale di S. Cesareo,
of E.
12 feet.
at least
were
had been discovered
the site of the eighteenth milestone the line of the Via Labicana
ment
We
opus reticulatum, once richly decorated with marble.
in the ruins.
m. wide
the S.W. of this
side of the field road, 1 are the remains of another
S.
told that bodies (doubtless buried there in later times)
level,
4' 12
much
show deep
which would join the Via
Latina at the pass of Algidus, very likely represents the line of an ancient
road (as Nibby thinks
1
The
see the
p.
Vie"
in Nardini,
antiquity of this road, which goes direct from S. Cesareo into the
Compatri (the Via Maremmana

pagne,
article "
80) maintains
it,
inferiore),
arguing from
is
Roma
Antica (ed.
modern road
to
extremely doubtful, though Westphal (Romische
its
straight direction
Monte
Kam-
and the large number of broken
it.
He makes it a continuation of the road
from Frascati to Monte Compatri, which probably is ancient, though the modern road winds far
more than the old road can have done (see map). In the map of Ameti a road is shown as ancient
which seems to run from this point northwards, where it becomes lost. Before this it is crossed by
a road from the N. side of Colonna to Zagarolo. There is probably some confusion between the
roads that run from the Osteria della Colonna to Pallavicina and Cavamonte respectively, that
which we have supposed to run from the 17th mile of the Via Labicana to the 14th of the Via
Praenestina, and the path which runs, leaving the deverticulum last mentioned on the right, past
pavingstones which were in his time to be found in
Casale
la
Vetrice to the
hill
on the
W.
of Zagarolo.

iv., p.
from
to
Rocca Priora (probably Corbio).
The Via Labicana now
diverges again from the line which the
S. of the avenue
pavement reappears about a hundred yards
Rospigliosi,
and
S.W. of
running 35
it,
site
its
of the eighteenth milestone
The
precise point at
the Itineraries 3 miles beyond
Rome),
is
to
be fixed,
to the
E. of S.
falls
approximately 150 yards "W.
W.
of the Casale of S. Cesareo, and nearly half a mile to the

Rospigliosi.
modern
ascending to the Villa
road takes, and runs just on the
The
267
I.
After half a mile a branch (perhaps also ancient) goes off
109).
it
Roman Campagna.
Ad
doubtful
is
which the station
Ad
of the Villa
Statuas, placed
by
Quintanas, (and therefore 18 miles from

but
it is
probable that
it
stood at or near
the Casale of S. Cesareo, at the point where the roads to Monte Compatri
and Algidus diverged to the right, and the road to Praeneste to the left,
following the same line as the present road from Rome to Palestrina, which,
up to S. Cesareo, is the modern Via Casilina. In Roman times the Via
Labicana by means of this deverticulum afforded a route to Praeneste,
about a mile longer than the Via Praenestina itself, and rather more hilly.
(Half a mile from
Cesareo the modern Via Casilina (which probably
S.
follows here, as before, the line of an ancient road) leaves
keeping parallel to the ancient Via Labicana.)
branch road diverges from
it
to the N. passing
and turns S.E.
it
After about two miles a
through the valley below
Zagarolo to the W., and thence following the modern road to the Osteriola
di
Cavamonte, where
it
crosses the
Via Praenestina, and goes on by way of
Passerano and Corcolle to join the Via Tiburtina at Ponte Lucano.
The
village of Zagarolo occupies a position of remarkable strength, being built
upon
deep
a narrow ridge nearly a mile in length, protected on either side

ravines, with very steep approaches
probable that the
site
on the N. and
was occupied by some
city in
S.
It
is
by
very
ancient times, but
there are no remains of ancient walls or buildings, nor any positive indications of ancient habitation
with any of the Latin

contains several granite
cities
we any clue to an
named by classical authors.
nor have
columns, part of a
fine
fountain
porphyry, and three or four inscriptions (Nibby, Analisi,

xiv.
2830
sqq.,
where several inscriptions found
in
iii.
identification
The
village
basin of red
p. 740,
C.I.L.
the neighbourhood are
also given).
About a mile beyond the turning of the road to Zagarolo the ancient
pavement of the road to Palestrina begins to appear in good preservation,
268
just
on the N. of the modern road, and continues to run by
than a mile until
it
for
more
reaches the chapel of S. Agapito, where it joins another

deverticulum the road which leaves the northern branch of the Via
Latina at the Casale Mezza Selva, and, after it has crossed the modern Via
Casilina (which
it
here slightly to the N. of the Labicana),

Olmata di Palestrina (p. 272).
Returning to
Fig.
is
S.
Cesareo, at the Casale itself
we
find few
is
called the
remains of
23. Sarcophagus and Architectural Fragments, Villa Rospigliosi.
antiquity, except several blocks of white marble.

{Bull. Inst. 1856, 154) that in 1855
a large building
Rosa tells us however

was found close to the
road, which probably belonged to the station, and that several statues are
said to have been discovered, which
gave their name to
it.
The
may
(he thinks) have been those which
Villa Rospigliosi contains several statues
architectural fragments (Fig. 23), 1 including several

also the inscriptions C.I.L. xiv. 2827, 2829.
1
New
The same photograph (which

Tales of Old Rome, p. 33.
and
columns of grey marble
2828, which
was once
here,
is
took in January, 1900) will be found reproduced in Lanciani's
now
lost,
Roman Campagna.
and the best specimens of statuary, including a
269
I.
set of portrait
busts, have been sold to a dealer.
In the valley below the
mixtum, near which
villa,
to the E.,
may
those at the Villa Rospigliosi, which
Nibby (Analisi,
here (but see below).
nymphaeum
of opus
therefore have been discovered
116) takes this building to be the
iii.
name to the place. It is more

nymphaeum, and that the name
ruined church of S. Cesareo, which gave
its
probable, however, that the building
S.
a large
is
the base of a column 2 feet in diameter, similar to
is
is
Cesareo really comes from the fact that
this is the site of the villa of
we know from Suetonius (c. 83), possessed a villa

made his will. To the N.W. is
Julius Caesar, who, as
in
the territory of Labici, at which he
water reservoir against the

separate chambers.
Ficoroni
were ancient ruins on the
which originally had
hill-side,
states that in his
{Labico, 61)
site
at least three
time there
of the Villa Rospigliosi, and that granite
columns and other antiquities
were
found
there
when
the
was
villa
constructed.
VI.
From Ad Statuas
{from
From
Cesareo) to
(S.
Ad Bivium
(S.
Ilario)
the EigJiteentli to the Thirtieth Milestone).
the Villa Rospigliosi (to the E. of S. Cesareo) the Via Labicana
continues to run in a south-easterly direction as far as the Fontanile della

Pidocchiosa,
pavement being
its
in situ at intervals.
for a while, but reappears again as
Pietrazzino, 1
where
its line is
built of the pavingstones taken
has been
left in
from
just on the
situ,
soon as
marked
for
it,
wall ends
it
is
plantation of
it
some way by a
though
villa
completely buried under the
broom
is
it
lost
reaches the ridge of the Colle
in
field-wall
field-wall.
on the S.W.
soil,
which
is
one place the pavement
S.W. side of the
ascends slowly, passing the remains of a
After this
The road
After the
field-
passing through a thick
but fragments of selce and brick at intervals, and
the conformation of the ground,
show
that
it
ran straight on towards the
Torraccio di Mezza Selva, descending into the Valle degli Appesi and then
ascending again.
few large blocks of selce are seen where
it
reaches
1
It is possible that a path crossing the Colle della Casa Romana in a S.W. direction, and
coming from the so-called Via Praenestina Nuova, ma)' follow the line of an ancient road, which
would have fallen into the Via Labicana not far from this point, but the evidence is inadequate.
270
the bottom of the Valle degli Appesi
beyond
1
:
however,
this again,
is
thick cane brake.
Just to the
W.
of the Torraccio di
Mezza Selva the Via Labicana
is
by a path which probably follows the line

from Algidus to Praeneste and the Via Praenestina.
crossed, almost at right angles,
of an ancient road
None
of
its
pavement
in situ, but a
is left
few loose pavingstones are seen
one or two points S.W. of the Torraccio, though none N.E.
at
mile
S.W. of the Torraccio a road diverges from it at right angles, which may
possibly come from S. Cesareo (see Gell's map), descending steeply to the
Valle della Mola and ascending even more steeply past the Fontanile di
we
Galloro through a cutting to a branch of the Via Latina of which
The
have to speak further on.
along the road and at the fountain makes

fact,
traceable
in a
shall
loose pavingstones
antiquity certain.
its
beyond the main Via Latina as
possibly even further.
many
existence of
far as the
It
is,
in
Via Ariana, and
probable that the road descending the valley
It is
N.E. direction to join the Via Labicana
point 391, E. of the Fontanile di Galloro,
is
is
ancient (see
p.
271).
At
a water reservoir of selce
concrete with four chambers.
di
Beyond this point the road which we

Mezza Selva towards Algidus passes a
are following from the Torraccio
a small chapel, built in the
same
style.
The
large hut village.
constructed of broom, with foundations of earth and stones
little
huts are
there
way beyond
it
even
is
are
many
fragments of selce (besides one whole pavingstone), brick, and some
mosaic cubes, and a concrete floor in the path. Further on the course of
the road is quite uncertain, and in the forest it is absolutely lost.
The Torraccio
is
di
Mezza Selva (otherwise known
a small mediaeval castle,
flattened
it
has four towers,
Marmi 3
almost circular, with the E. and W. ends
besides a gate tower on the W. side.
It is
as Torre dei
constructed of fragments of pavingstones, marble (one of which, over the

entrance,
1
It
is,
is
a fragment of decorative sculpture in relief of late date),
and
again, possible that an ancient road ran along the Valle degli Appesi, coining perhaps
the communal boundary line between Zagarolo and

and going on thence up to Algidus. But there is no definite evidence of its existence,
and the configuration of the ground is such as to lend itself to the construction of imaginary lines of
rom the Via Praenestina Nuova, and following
Palestrina,
road.
Fabretti, Inscriptions, p. 416
and map, Chaupy, Maison de Campagne d''Horace, iii. 465.

it as Lo Cimmero, and under this name it appears
So
Fabretti {Inscriptiones, p. 415) speaks of
and Ameti's maps. Ficoroni {Labico, 37) supposes it to have been the site of the station of
he gives {ib. 40) an engraving of a ring found there, and {ib. 86) of a glans plumbea
with the inscription FIR. (C.I.L. ix. 6086, 40).
in his
Ad
Quintanas
Roman Campagna.
The
tufa.
271
I,
stone corbels which supported the upper gallery round the wall
are well preserved on the S. side,
and there
ment of the
Between
a necessarium of the usual
The Via Labicana passed
type on the N. side of the gate-tower.

this castle, the erection of
is
close to
which most likely contributed to the abandon-
road.
Cesareo and this castle were discovered the inscriptions
S.
C.I.L. xiv. 2825, 2826, erected
by Romulus, son of Maxentius (who was not
yet emperor) in honour of his father and mother.
Domino patri M{arco) Valerio Maxentio viro

claris[simo) Valierius) Romulus c(jarissimus) p(uer) pro amove caritatis eius
patri benignissimo : and Dominae malri Valeriae Maximillae nobiilissimae)
femiinae) Valierius) Romulus c(larissimus) piiier) pro amore adfectionis eius
They run
as follows
matri carissimae.
Victor
emperor
made
us that Maxentius at the time that he was
tells
40)
iepit.
lived in villa sex millibus ab urbe discreta itinere Lavicano.
possible that he
is
waterpipe C.I.L.
is
alluding to the locality where these inscriptions were
Near here was
of miles being corrupt. 1
number
found, the
It
xiv.
2838 = xv. 7889
[Niceplior. Fl. Sulpiciani ser. fee.)
Massimiliano Bertini of Zagarolo
in the possession of
also found the
to the
now
same owner
belonged a plain mirror and a lamp with the figure of Minerva giving her
vote for Paris, found in a
(MS.
cit.
f.
tomb near
by,
and seen by Stevenson
Cecconi (Storia di Palestrina,
2').
19, n.
p.
in
1882
36) says that a
sarcophagus inscribed with the. name Nysillos was found here.
Hence the road descended,

through a
On
line
the
little
W. bank
to the
and
after
its
to the
pavement except a few loose
of the Fosso.
of the stream runs a path, which probably follows the
of an ancient road. 2
hill
W.
ascended slightly
and then descended again
There are no traces of
Galloro and joins

the
in a S.E. direction,
(natural, not artificial),
defile
Fosso della Mola.

pavingstones, a
still
the
Going S.W.
road
rather
Casilina and crossing
it
it
soon reaches the Fontanile di
described
above
than
mile,
less
at right angles, falls
going N.E.
reaches
it
ascends
modern Via
of the Olmata
the
into the line
di Palestrina.
This road
1
is
Whether these
doubtful
but
if
so,
it
certainly
ancient
from the chapel called
inscriptions were found in the ruins E. of the Villa
would tend
to
show
that the villa of Julius Caesar
So Westphal, Romische Kampagne,
p. 77,
and Kiepert, C.I.L.
Agapito
Rospigliosi
is
quite
had remained a part of the
imperial domain ever since his day.

3
S.
xiv.,
map.
272
(where
unites with the road from S. Cesareo described on
it
wards to Praeneste, as frequent remains of pavement
S.W. portion
is
probably ancient
may
be seen
S.
that they
so
S.
Agapito remains of walls and
to
floors
the cutting of the road on each side, but do not appear to
in
have been broken into by

line,
and the
There are no traces of pavement
also.
be seen, but about half a mile from
268) on-
p.
in situ show,
and are orientated
it,
in
correspondence with
probably tombs belonging to
are
To
it.
its
the E. of
Agapito are two masses of concrete of doubtful antiquity, but not
orientated on the line of either of the two roads.
path marked Via
Consolare on the military map, which runs southwards from a point near
On
S. Agapito, has not a single trace of antiquity.
crossing
dell'
it
the other hand, a path
Palestrina near the Colle
di
Aquila, and running eastwards as far as the road from Palestrina to
Valmontone (which
follows the line of an ancient road

origin. 1
most probably of ancient
and thence,
road to
At
Olmata
at right angles, leaving the
still
Piglio,
may
It
in a straight line,
along the course
at right angles, there are
on either side of the
see below, p. 277)
now
which has almost certainly succeeded
the point where the road of which
Via Labicana
to
followed by the
an ancient road.
we have been speaking

remains of tombs
crosses the
opus quadratum
in
The Via Labicana has some remains
latter.
mediaeval paving at the crossing of the stream, but just beyond

a small piece of
Roman pavement
is
perhaps have run on to Cave
it
there
of
is
in situ, besides several loose paving-
stones along the track of the road, which soon diverges slightly from the
modern
lane, until, a little
the twenty-second
Roman
bank of the road
is
de
milestone)
situ.
It
(and what he says

is
to
is
is
close to
Here the
some pavingstones of
Ho?-ace,
iii.
465) both note that the
preserved in their day
still
true,
as
and the
latter
can testify from personal
be noted, however, that the remains of pavement along the paths
in the district
of
and very often the only piece of

positive evidence for the antiquity of a road is the statement of some one of the writers on the topography of Praeneste, whose works date back a century or more. Cecconi's work is especially
valuable in this respect, and seems to be trustworthy, though not complete in some cases, while in
others he seems to admit the existence of too many ancient roads {supra, p. 214).
a He very probably derived his knowledge of its existence from the maps of Fabretti (1680) and
Ameti (1693), who mark it perfectly correctly, which Cingolani (1704) does not. Holstenius {ad
Praeneste, whether in situ or in field-walls, are extremely scanty
lies
70 yards to the S.W.
Ficoroni (Labico, 32) and Capmartin de
Campagne d
pavement of the road was well

says
it
clearly seen in the field, with
the N.E. edge clearly in
Chaupy (Maison
way beyond Fontana Chiusa (which
Cluv. pp. 193
si///.)
who
died in
661,
knew
the truth also.
Roman Campagna.
observation, having traversed the whole distance on foot)
espace qui est d'environ 8 milles ... on peut
son pave
meme
qu'on
que
autres ou elle a ete depavee a dessein
This
Ricci."
Rosa
being
{Bull. Inst.,
since his day.
the
1856,
Kiepert's,
case,
is
it
les pierres eparses,
all
trois
quelques
its
maps
course correctly
that
know, are
the ancient road as identical with the
modern, which runs close to Labico

N. of the railway to Naples.
& en
recemment comme dans la Vigne

that no one, not even
the other recent
mark
entirely incorrect, as they
reconnoitre a
surprising
154) should have described
and
273
dans tout cet
en deux ou
trouve entier par tout, hors
endroits, ou la culture n'en laisse voir
"
la suivre et la
I.
The
and Valmontone, 2 immediately on the

latter follows
the line of an ancient
road, but certainly not that of the Via Labicana.
About
narrow
half a mile from
defile at the top of
Fontana Chiusa the road ascends through a

its pavement may be seen in situ, on the
which
N.E. side of the modern cart track, for a distance of about
S.W. margo being well preserved.

the
soil,
but just after passing the
turns to run due E.
goes on
Here there
is
After this point

site
till
now.
Its
is
fifty
yards, the
hidden beneath
of the twenty-third milestone
an important junction of roads.
S.E., following the line to
keeping up
it
it
One
which the Via Labicana has been
pavement may be seen on the E. slope of the

it descends and runs along a valley full of
Colle Treare, but after that
1
As I have already stated, the name Labico has only belonged to this village since 1 880, up
which time it was called Lugnano {i.e. fundus LongianusY). Nibby identified the place with
The site is certainly a fine one for an ancient
the ancient Bola, but without sufficient grounds.
The rock has been perpendicularly
city, being isolated except for a narrow neck on the W.
scarped, and on the S. side is honeycombed with small caves, which may have been originally
tombs or habitations (Ficoroni, Labico, 66), or, perhaps, never served for anything else than pigsties
Traces of antiquity are however wanting, so far as I know, and the scarping
their present use.
may date from the Middle Ages, for the place is known to have belonged to the Counts of
Tusculum in the eleventh century.
2
Valmontone has similarly been identified by Nibby {AnaHsi, iii. 369) with Tolerium, one o.
Its site is even stronger than that of Labico,
the ancient Latin cities, but without adequate reason.
No traces of earlier fortifications
the rock on which it stands being isolated except on the N.W.
than those of the Middle Ages are to be seen, unless the blocks of tufa used in the houses
He notes indeed that some of them seem to be
belonged to the ancient walls, as Nibby thinks.
in situ, and he further remarks the existence of some remains of opus reticulatum and of a
The rock on which the place stands is
sarcophagus of the third century used as a fountain basin.
full of small caves, now used as pigsties, as at Lugnano.
3 Westphal (Romische Kampagne,
" Unterlagen" or foundation
77, 81) states that he saw the
blocks of the ancient road in the modern one between S. Cesareo and Lugnano, and pavingstones
There are several in the modern bridge just to the E. of the village,
(not in situ) E. of Valmontone.
and a large number are to be seen in use in the modern pavement in front of the Osteria a little
till
urther on.
The
274
and no traces of
alluvial soil,
are to be seen.
it
della Cacciata, however, there
is
passed, and the Fontanile has around
Roman
Beyond
pavingstones.
Just before the Fontanile
a cutting through which
it
must have
a pavement which contains
it
some
however, none of the paths
this point,
which diverge from the fountain show any sure traces of antiquity, with
the exception of one which, going southwards,
falls
into the line of the Via
Ariana, 1 and, going northwards, crosses the Via Labicana and descends by a
steep defile just to the E. of Labico station to the valley of the Sacco
(whence
possible that
is
it
Palestrina), 2
and even
it
La Marcigiiana and
goes on towards
this retains
so to
no traces of pavement, though the deep
made for it sufficiently show its antiquity. To this road belonged

tomb whence came the roughly-sculptured sarcophagus of tufa, found
on the Colle Treare, 3 and now in the Palazzo Borghese at Artena (described
cuttings
the
in Not. Scav.,
1890/325).
probable that the path which runs slightly
It is
and almost
to the E. of this
parallel to
it
is
also ancient, as
line of the modern road which runs from Artena

which from its straightness of line, and from the
soon diverges a straight road
first
called
Roman
is
at Cisterna,
third road
to the
is
463,
iii.
may
be inferred to
Mezza Selva
(close to
the road described p. 270) to this point.
perhaps represented by the path which runs southwards
Via Latina which
Chaupy,
Cori,
again
that (certainly ancient) which leaves the Via Latina at the
crossed by
it is
it
just after the twenty-third
pass of Algidus and runs due E. past the Casale
which
from
origin.
Another road which joins the Via Labicana

milestone
fact that
and
Via del Buon Viaggio and then
Via Doganale, which joins the Via Appia

be of
into the
it falls
to Giulianello
it
reaches at the Fontanile delle Macere
who however
the
passage
is
not very clear
have traced a road from the Casale Mezza Selva to
see
seems
this point, but, as
to
he
ran for a distance of three miles, and the distance from Fontanile
says
it
delle
Macere
he means
to Casale
he
may
Mezza Selva
is
much
less, it is difficult
even refer to the Via Ariana and
its
to
know what
prolongation
1
The antiquity of this road was proved in 1S99, by the discovery of pavement in
two miles from Velletri (Not. Scav. 1899, 338). It may be noted that Kiepert (C.I.L.
prolongs this road to Valmontone, not to Labico I do not know on whose authority.
situ
xiv.
about
map)
See Eernique,
op.
cit.
123, Cecconi, op.
cit.
p.
43, n.
10, as
to the antiquity of this last
section.
3
The
reference here (as in
and not, as elsewhere,
p.
to the hill
275, n.
1) is to
the
hill to
N. of Colle dei Quadri.
the E. of the Fontanile delle Macere,
Roman Campagna.

1
northwards
pavingstones
a few
for
may
which
fountain
Traces of antiquity
274).
(p.
Fontanile,
and pavingstones
the Via Latina,
which almost certainly did
itself,
however, deficient, except
are,
the valley just to the N. of the
in
come from
have
275
I.
at
the
so.
On the S. of the Via Labicana, a little way N.N.E. of point 364, are
some remains of opus quadratum in peperino in situ, and a fragment of a
large cornice of the same material, also some brick and remains of concrete.
These are on the
is
hill
Ad
the station
Pictas
placed
Ficoroni
now
same
really part of the
called the Colic Treare, but the Colle dei
(Holstenius,
here
Labici
Ad
Cluverium, pp. 193, 195J, while
was from
it
di
blocks (quadri) that the
This point
station
hill
Nibby, Analisi,
Ad
is,
took
iii.
its
375.)
name.
on the
XaTLvrjv,
Se
Via
we
delle
Roma
Nardini's
Macere.
The
and further
(the Via
Latina.
lowed the conjecture of Chaupy

in
states
brought to build the
was from the squared
(Westphal, Romische
Pictas, according to the Itineraries,
Labicana) according to Strabo
"Vie"
He
Selva.
later
Kam-
however, only twenty-three miles from Rome, whereas the
from his expression, reKevTa

tt]p
it
the
Labicana, and twenty-six (by which road
zeal
Mezza
that the stones were
this place
Palazzo Pamfili Doria at Valmontone, and that
pagne, J J.
supposing
passim),
(JLabico,
village (Ad Quintanas) to have been at Torre
that
Quadri
was here that many topographers placed
It
hill.
(iii.
463
Antica,iv. 109),
distance
from
Rome
twenty-five by the Via
is
are not told
was apparently,
it
Labicana)
have
cf.
also
who
is
perhaps
therefore
Nibby
puts
it
to
(p.
in
at the
judge
Hi/era?
t<z9
77-po?
the
218)
fol-
the article
Fontanile
between twenty-three and
twenty-four miles by the Via Latina, and about twenty-five by the Via
Labicana.
From
1
the Colle Treare the Via Labicana runs due E. for nearly a mile.
If this
is
so,
we may agree with Rosa in placing Ad Pictas on the hill to the E.

the Colle Treare. The distance from Rome would then be 24
Fontanile delle Macere
by the Via Latina, and
just over
26 by the Labicana.
of the
miles
This agrees better with Strabo, but not with
the Itineraries.
2
The
Colle della Lite, on which Bertarelli {Labico, 16) placed the site of Labici,
identified with this
same
is
to
be
hill.
3
Two reliefs in marble, of late date, and several copies of the brick-stamp C.I.L. xv. 2340
were found here in 1878 (Not. Scav. 1878, 68 according to which C.I.L. xiv. 2987, 3324, 3382,
3399 were also found here. These inscriptions are now preserved in the Palazzo Doria at
Valmontone, and are said to have been found in 1789 in a place called La Ca valla but this is
certainly not true of C.I.L. xiv. 3416, 3418, 3423, which are placed with them (see p. 279, n. 1).
In
;
Not. Scav.
1.
c.
the place
is
called
II
Monumento).
276
seen crossing the path to Labico village (which
It is
boundary), 1 and the margo
is
turns E.S.E.: the boundary
Beyond,
actually preserved.
by remains of pavement and of the
can be traced
it
tufa blocks of the crepidines.
which
line,
communal
also the
is
at first coincides with
To
a modern path which keeps some 70 yards to the S.
It
then
soon follows
it,
the N. of the
road was discovered the water reservoir known as the Grotta Mamosa, a
two chambers.
large reservoir with five arches in the wall dividing the
A waterpipe was found here bearing the inscription Iidiae Mamiae Matris
Aug. N. (generally attributed to Iulia Mammaea, the mother of Alexander
See Ficoroni, Labico,
Severus).
site is
given as near
della
Forma may
Casali in the
it
was
Valmontone, running
reservoir
still
Ficoroni
states
it
exist
inscription
which
pavingstones
the
The
are
The name
hidden.
pipe was
called
placed
Bologna and one
at
unknown.
is
spring
name
Colle
of
which
it,
curious
that,
exposed, while
in
clear,
is
others
the provenance
and
in
they are
Ficoroni
(p.
of pavement existing in one of the Vigne
of
some places
in
but
situ,
Colle della Strada, which belongs to this
of course to the ancient road.
The
whereas
Museo Kircheriano,
bearing the same
Venice,
in
ridge of the road
towards
Ruana.
the
in
Acqua
It is
The
7880.
the
supplied
be found there, while two pipes
to
= xv.
dei Saraceni
good preservation. 3
the
that
3037
be seen at the edge of the wood
to
towards
exists in
now
not
is
Vigna
conduit which
the
to
refer
Ficoroni says that
33, C.I.L., xiv.
p.
refers
hill,
32) speaks of a fine piece

dei
Casali
the
Vigna dei
Buttinelli.
After a short distance the boundary line and the path cross to the
N. of the Labicana again, and the former soon turns to follow a path
which goes northwards

ward,
into
falls
Labico station and which,
to
line
Via Ariana
of the
(p.
if
followed south-
On
274).
on the N. side of the Via Labicana,
road,
this
the
is
the
wall
modern
W.
of
of
opus
path,
and
quadratum about
10 yards
just to the N. of
a floor of hard cement, probably belonging to a water
it
in
crossing
length
the
reservoir.
1
Cecconi
(op. cit. p. 88, n.
and thence northward

to the E. of
2
3
to
La
29)
would make an ancient road run along
The only
Marcigliana.
objection
lies in
between
it
path to
Casali,
Casali.
The wood bore the name La Cacciata, i.e. the covert or preserve.
The measurements are as follows total length, I7'66 m. width
respectively
this
the steepness of the descent
width of dividing wall,
'95
and the road, are traces of the
span of arches, 2-40 to 2'62.

villa
which
it
supplied.
01
chambers, 3*88 and 3 '96
To
the S. of the reservoir,
Roman Campagna.
The main road now

more than two
runs on E.S.E. in a practically straight line for
Upon
miles.
277
I.
Verdone loose pavingstones may
the Colle
be seen, and at one point the southern viargo of the road, built of tufa
below
side,
built of late,
it is
tomb in two stories, with a crypt

bad brickwork. The door, which is on the N.N.E.
and has jambs and
The
width.
in
we
After a mile
blocks.
reach a brick
of stone,
lintel
is
r65 m.
in
height by ro5 in
lower chamber, faced with opus mixtum, measures
width by 4/40
in
C58
depth, and the walls are
in
m.
4*1 5
thickness.
little
further E. are the remains of a small church (S. Giovanni), the walls of
which are
full
is
The building
of blocks of opus quadratum and pavingstones.
has loophole windows, above the
last of
which, on the N.N.E. side, there
a fragment of a marble transenna of the eighth or ninth century
of great importance, proving as

date, for the church
is
does that the road was
it
orientated (as
in
a fact
use up to this
the brick tomb) in correspondence
is
On
with the direction (E.S.E.) in which
it
the church
attachment of some other building,
are the traces of
the
is
running.
the N.N.E. side of
possibly a small baptistery.
little
further E. the
pavement of the road may be seen
preservation for 150 yards.

crepidines of tufa are
where
it
turns a
C50 m.
trifle
At
by
collegi
is
Palestrina
tufa.
and a
lay
It
who
(carpenters),
some twenty
it
is
by
suddenly
feet in
depth,
further on are the remains in
close
by
it,
with some architectural
and the line of

modern road from
Artena, which (at any rate
in situ) are plentiful,
now descends
Palestrina)
existence of a
old
its
little
Valmontone and thence
between Valmontone and

clear from the
to
inscription
of a freedman, P. Valerius Mahes,
fabrorum tignuariorum
Paving stones (not
perfectly clear.
to
reaches the Casale Galeotti,
a gully of recent formation,
concrete of a building which
the road
perfect
and the
the site of the twenty-sixth milestone
through which a path runs

fragments of
now
It
memory
was magistcr quinqiiennalis

interrupted
wide.
in
in width,
more southwards, but soon comes back

Galeotti, Chaupy copied a sepulchral
(C.I.L. xiv. 3009) erected in
his patronus.
measures precisely 4 m.
Vigna
In the
direction.
It
cutting
to
follows
to the
an
ancient
line,
as
is
immediately to the E. of the
modern road just S. of the Madonna delli Cori, close to Palestrina.

Westphal {Rom. Kampagiie, 81) states that he saw ancient paving in
The cutting S. of Valmontone also seems to be ancient,
the road.
but further
S.
than this there are no traces of antiquity.
Possibly from
278
that cutting
delle
ran S.E. to join the Via Labicana just below the Colle
it
Mura.
On
the E. of the Valmontone-Artena road, the Via Labicana ascends
Here there
pavement well
track, and the S.W. margo, which is still in
S.E. by E.
Further on there are many loose
the slope of the Colle Pastina.
preserved in a modern cart

existence, gives the direction
pavingstones
is
a piece of
road descends into the low ground between
visible, until the
the Colle Pastina and the Colle delle Mura, where
Here was the
site
traces of
all
it
are lost.
The road soon
of the twenty-seventh milestone. 1
re-
ascends, being paved with broken fragments of pavingstones, and at the
top of the
rise turns
of a small
almost due E.
for a little
Here are the remains
way.
mediaeval castle which guarded the road, and further N., of
another mediaeval building. 2
The road soon

stones have
turns S.E. again
eighth milestone
it
and
led
me
name
Holstenius (Aa. Cluv.
p.
196,
Baptistae columna milliaria extat

If,
as
is
probable, he
saw would have been
is
x.
ferme exesis,
either the 25th or 26th
not
6883) says:
quam ego
referring to the church
near Artena (belonging to Dr. Cesare Caputi),
To
from
is
the S. of
it.
quoted in C.I.L.
litteris
road here.
it
some pavingstones, which may have
belonged to the deverticulum which led to
existimo."
preserved, but the
of which, derived as
to search for the
the road are the remains of a villa and
is
turns to run only a few degrees S. of E., and follows
the crest of the Colle Selicione, the

selce, is significant,
the pavement
Just before reaching the site of the twenty-
fallen out of place.
"ad
xxvii
mentioned on
ecclesiam d. Ioannis
ab urbe lapiclcm
in its original position.
fuisse
277, the milestone he
p.
At the Casale
del
Re
copied the following inscription from a milestone
M P
DOM
MAX EN
MIERRET
XXIIT
Imp{cratori) [Caesari] Dom{ino) [Nostro
M.
Aitrelio
Valeria] Maxen{tio)
i>{io)
j\elici) pcrpetuo
\invicto Aitg{2tsto).~\
The number I made to be 23, but I was

I was unable to decipher satisfactorily.
had been read as 24. The milestone was a marble column 0'34 m. in diameter. I was told
that it had been found in the Quarto della Pescara, on the boundary between the communes of
Giulianello and Artena, where it had been long in use as a boundary stone. If (as is most probable)
it belonged to the Via Latina, it must have been brought from a distance of 3 miles at least to the
N*. of the point where it was found.
2
Possibly the remains of the Church of Nostra Donna in Selci, which, however, Cingolani
and Ameti place on the N. side of the valley in which the Naples railway now runs, only a little
See Holstenius, I.e.
to the E. of Valmontone.
In this they are probably wrong.
The
fourth line
told
it
Roman Campagna.
279
I.
Just after reaching the site of the twenty-ninth milestone the road
descends steeply by a gully, running about 40
The pavement
of E.
S.
is
preserved to a certain extent, and the large viargo blocks of tufa (o"90 m.
in width,
one of them being 2'03 m.
on both
sides, giving the
This
is
descents
one place preserved
in length) are in
width of the road at 5-55 m. (about 18
above the normal width (about 14
feet),
feet).
but on steep ascents or
was usually increased.
it
few pavingstones along the crest of the Colle
S. Ilario
lead one to
believe that a deverticulum ran E. along the ridge, but the main road
by the
certainly descended
gully,
and keeps
just
the N. edge of the valley, a few feet above
now, the valley was subject to frequent
below the low

bottom.
its
cliffs
floods.
Less than half a mile further on we reach the Catacombs of
which
or
lie in
a small projecting
railwayman's
cottage of
hill
the
along
Clearly then, as
of tufa, 150 yards N.E. of the
from
line
Velletri
S. Ilario,
"
casello
Segni.
to
"
The
Catacombs are not very extensive, and have been entirely rifled. Some
remnants of brick on the surface of the low hill in which they are cut may
Some
point to the existence of a church above ground.
from these Catacombs are now preserved
in
tone (Marucchi, Guide des Catacombes, 409).
down
the
hill
Many
much worn down by
it
On
loose pavingstones
Valmonpoint a path comes
this
lie
by
it,
" casello."
and
show
so that
it
continued
the Colle Maiorano, where
in
descends gradually to the Via Latina which
many
of
its
S. Ilario.
is
and then
reached after a
little less
There are no traces of paving except a few
road being carried along the side of the

its
pavingstones
villa,
loose stones at the top of the descent, but the engineering
there can be no doubt of
has been
use during the early
passes to the E. of the remains of a very large
than two miles from
it
It is
since the destruction of the pavement, as the
traffic
in the tufa
Middle Ages.
are seen,
At
from the S.W., crossing the railway at the
certainly ancient.
wheelmarks
of the inscriptions
the Palazzo Doria at
hill
is
so good, the
with a uniform gradient, that
antiquity.
Another path comes from the W.S.W. to S.

Materna, which may be of ancient origin, and has
Ilario
in
fact
along the Valle
been called the
Via Latina by De la Blanchere {Melanges de lEcole Francaise,

(1881)
and
map),
who
makes
the
this branch of
road diverge from the
p. 170
i.
portion which goes on to

1
Compitum Anagninum about two and

C.J.L. xiv. 3416, 3418, 3423.
a half
The
280
miles
W.
further
than we have done, about
the village of
of
There
Artena.
the antiquity of this road.
W.
mile
of the foot
however no certain
are
The Valle Materna being
of alluvial
full
they would be hard to find without excavation, whereas there
of
traces
soil,
no doubt
is
of the antiquity of the road over the Colle di Maiorano. 1
As we have
thirty
said,
from
miles
by the Via Latina,

op.
cit.
465
iii.
seems clear that

the Via
Ilario,
S.
De
which
Labicana, and
Ad
to be identified with
is
Fabretti,
cf.
it
Rome by
map
Aquis,
p.
under
thirty
(So Chaupy,
Bivium.
facing
just
over
is
just
and Ameti,
90,
map.)
Beyond
hills
this point the
Via Labicana continues
to skirt the
edge of the
on the N. side of the valley followed by the railway, and some of
its
pavement may be traced in situ, but not for a long distance, having probably been washed away by floods. There is a deep cutting going northwards through the neck between the Colle S. Ilario and the Colle Cisterna,
which seems certainly to have been made for an ancient road. Deep-worn
wheelmarks of a
later date
may
still
About a mile
be seen.
further on
we
reach the end of the valley, which joins that of the Sacco, and the junction
of the two railways (the old and the new) from Rome.
the road have disappeared.
modern highroad
It
all
traces of
close to the mediaeval castle of Piombinara, near Segni
The name according
station.
Here
probably crossed the Sacco and joined the
Fluminaria given to
it
to
Nibby
(Analisi,
in allusion to its position
iii.
52)
is
a corruption of
above the Sacco.
He
is
probably right in saying that Sacriportus, the site of the defeat of the
younger Marius by
Sulla,
which was followed by the siege of Praeneste
was situated here or hereabouts, but whether

or merely of a district
low
hill,
is
quite uncertain.
it
was the name of a
The
castle,
which stands on a
dates from the thirteenth century, according to Nibby.
of the largest in the
command
Roman Campagna, and
a most extensive view.
its
tower
is
It is
one
so lofty as to
was obviously intended
It
village
to
guard the
junction of the Via Labicana and the road from Valmontone, and the
passage of the former over the Sacco.
From
De la
this
point
and onwards
it
is
probable that the ancient Via
cites Serangeli (whose MS., hotizic istoriche delta terra di Monte-Fortino,

speaking of a road which ascended from La Cacciata (p. 274) to the N. gate
of La Civita the name by which are known the remains of a large circuit of " Cyclopean " walls on
but its course is not very
the mountain above Monte Fortino (or Artena, as it is now called)
1
was written
Blanchere also
in 17 17) as
clearly described.

Labicana
to
is
trace
it
identical with the

further.
Chaupy
modern
(op.
cit.
Roman Campagna.
road, but
iii.
281
have not attempted
462) says that remains of
tombs and bridges may be seen along the road as
far as the
preserved
for
some
Osteria della
Roma,
ii.
414).
distance,
Volpe,
still
and
its
Osteria
Fontana (Compitum Anagninum), where the ancient pavement
della
the
I.
is
where an ancient tomb, known as
exists
(Abbate, Guida della provincia di
INDEX.
Note.
Aqua Alexandrina,
Names belojiging
197, 221, 225 n.
2
,
to the classical
227, 229
Cervara, Grotte
(Casaledi) 168
203, 204, 208, 220, 243, 245, 249,
252
Anio
Centocelle, Tenuta
227, 228
= Vigna
Cesareo
[=Ad Statuas), 266-269

= Mezza Selva, Torre di),
Cimmero, Lo
Apolloni, Vigna, 221
Ciuffa, Casale, 255, 256
Appia, Aqua, 139, 143, 144

Appia Augusta, Aqua, 1 64
Aragni, Vigna (Via Praenestina), 153
(Via Labicana = Vigna Bartoccini), 222
Augusta Helena (See of), 228, 263
Claudia, Aqua,
Collatina,
Bartoccini, Vigna ( = Vigna Aragni), 222
Colonna, 235, 264

Laghetto della, 236
Collatina, Porta,
39
Via, 138-149
Compatri, Monte
della,
Porzio), 244 n.
254
= Labici),
235, 262
(=Fontana,
Osteria
218, 279, 281
Corvio, Casale, 245

Crispinis et Amonetis, Fundus, 245, 252
274
199
Monte
of,
Compitum Attagtiiniuu
Del Grande, Villa = Villa

(
Cappellette, Casale delle, 162

(near
(near Colonna), 260
Cellere),
226
Diamanti, Vigna, 222

Diavolo, Grotta del, 202
Doddo, Monte, (near Montecompatri),
Carbonari, Vicolo dei, 221

Carletti, Casa, 213
252, 253,
260.
Dogali, Vicolo, 226
Casa Calda, 231

Casa Rossa, 161
Equites Singulares, Cemetery
Casilina, Via, 219, 235 sq. {passim)
Eurysaces,
Tomb
of,
of,
223
150
Castellaccio dell' Osa, 148

Castiglione, 192, 193
S. Castulus, Cemetery
203-205, 208, 220, 243, 245,
Railway station
Calciana, Alassa, 234
Le
Le
n.
Collatia, 146, 147, 148
della),
I,
270
Colonnelle, Le, 210
Brandolini, Casale, 259

Burri, Vigna ( = Vigna Rodi), 213
Cancelletti,
Osteria della, 237, 238
216, 217, 218, 280
Cacciata, Fontanile
n.
249, 252
Benzone, Tenuta, 145

Bertone, Vigna, 153
Ad Bivium,
225
Ojetti),
141
di,
Cervelletta, 141, 143

S.
Vetus, 220, 222 n., 249, 250
italics.
di,
Certosa, Vigna della
Angela, Tor, 168
Anio Novus,
period are in
of,
220
Cavallini Buonaccorsi, Vigna, 152
Cavamonte, 205, 207

Cavona, Via, 176, 236, 240, 242
Cellere, Villa ( = Villa Del Grande), 226, 227
Celoni, Grotte, 240
Fabius Cilo (?), Villa

Falcone, Monte, 237
Festi, Massa, 252
of,
240
Finocchio, Osteria del, 177, 236

Fist is, Massa, 252
Fontana Candida, Fosso di, 245, 246

Fontana Candida, Macchia di, 252, 253
The
284
Fontana Chiusa, 272

Fontana,
Marescotti, Vigna, 222
(= Compititm Anag-
Osteria della
ninuni), 218, 281

Fonteii,
tomb
220
of,
Marmi, Torre dei

270
223, 224
n.
= Mezza
Selva, Torraccio di),
Marranella, 153, 221

Martini, Casale, 265
Massoli, Vigna, 226
Frattini, Villa, 213
Frocina, Torrione, 212
Mattei, Vigna dei, 265

Mattia, Colle, 249, 250
Maxcnlias, Villa of, 271
Gain', 180 sqq.
Lake
180-182
of,
Mazzini, Casale, 259

Mellone, Monte, 253
Mezza Selva, Torraccio di
Galeotti, Vigna, 277
Gallicano, 208
Gillaro,
S.
S.
Campo, 266
Villa
=Tor de'
Monte Compatri
Schiavi), 156 sqq.
Greppi, Vigna, 156
Haterii,
tomb of, 22S
Helena, Mausoleum of
S. Hilarius,
.S.
= Torre
Catacombs
Hyacinthus, Church
of,
of,
Pignattara), 223
279
262, 263, 264
Nona, Ponte di, 171, 172

Novius Crispinns, 244
Osa, Castellaccio
Osteria
276
269
villa of,
villa of,
= Labiei),
Laenas Pontianns, 244

Oddo, Colle d' (Palestrina), 212
Ojetti, Vigna ( = Certosa, Vigna della), 225
Olmata di Palestrina, 271, 272
Inter dims Lauras, 223 n.
Julia Alammaea,
Morte, Valle della, 243

Muraccio dell' Uomo, 164
Ser. Octavius
254
lACOVA, Torre, 249-252

S. Ilario, Catacombs of, 279
Julius Caesar,
= Lo Cimmero,
Torre dei Marmi), 270
Giovanni (Palestrina), 214

Giovanni (Via Labicana), 277
Gordianorum
Palestrina
148
176 sqq.
dell',
dell',
= Praeneste),
215
Pallavicina, 200
Pallotta, 253
Labicana Via, 215-281

Via {Summa), 227
Labici ( = Monte Compatri), 235, 256-263, 275
Quintanenses (respublica Lavicanorum
Qiiintanensinm = Ad Quintanas), 256-258
Labico ( = Lugnano), 273
Lalina, Via, 215 sqq.
Lepri, Vigna
270
= Vigna
sqq.
Pantano, 197
Pasolina, La, 264
Passerano, 202, 205
Pedum, 205
Pero, Colle del, 206
SS. Peter
Serventi), 220
210
S. Pastore,
and
Marcellinus, Catacombs
Ad Pictas = Fontanile
(
Lite, Colle della (near Torre Iacova), 250

Lite, Colle della
Lombardo, Passo
Lucullus, estate
Lunghezza
= Quadri, Colle dei), 275 n. 2

del = Prato Lombardo), 240
of,
144
223
218, 275
Pignattara, Torre
Colle
S. Pietro,
di,
= Mausoleum
of Helena), 223
213
Pigneto, Vicolo del, 151
Collatia), 146
Macere, Fontaniledelle( = ./W
of,
delle Macere), 216, 217,
Piombinara, 280
Pictas), 218,
274
Maggiore, Porta, 150

Malabarba, Via, 139
Mamosa, Grotta ( = Villa of Julia Mammaea),
276
Mandrione, Via del, 220
S. Marcello, Vigna di, 220
Marcia, Aqua, 220, 249-251
Maremmana inferiore, Via, 205, 266 n.
Ponte Amato, 209

Ponte Diruto, 203
Ponte di Nona, 171, 172
Ponte Sardone, 214
Ponte di Terra (Via Praenestina), 201, 202
(near Gallicano), 208
Porta Maggiore, 150
Praeneste
= Palestrina),
Praenestina, Porta
215
Porta
Praenestina, lia, 149-215
Maggiore), 150
Roman Campagna.
Sciarra, Vigna, 246
Prata Porci, 244

Prato Bagnato, 171
Serventi, Vigna, 152 n.
Prato Lombardo, 240

S. Primitivus, Church
Soleti,
',
220
Vigna, 215
Pulini, Vigna, 152
Ad Spent Veterem, 150

Ad Statuas = S. Cesareo),
Pupiniensis vel Pitpinius, Age?; 234
Stella,
194
of,
Madonna
267
della, 211
Sterpara, Casa, 21
Quadraversa,
Colle
di,
203
n.
Sub Augusta, See
Quadri, Colle dei, 275

SS. Qualtuor Coronati, Catacomb of the, 254
Ad Quintanas, 256-258, 262
Quintianae vel
256
Quintanenses, Figlinae,
n.
230,
n.
of,
Tende, le, 212

Torre Nuova, 232
Torre Verde, 256 n.
Torrone.
228, 263
'
152
Tranquilli, Vigna, 210
II,
Pegillus, Lacus, 181, 197, 236

Rischiaro, Muraccio di, 166
Tre Teste, Pedica di, 161

Tre Teste, Torre di, 164
Rocchi, Vigna, 152
Trugli, Valle dei, 247
Rodi, Vigna
n.
= Vigna
Burri), 213
Uomo, Muraccio
Rospigliosi, Villa, 268, 269
dell',
164
Rustica, Casale della, 141
Valmontone,
Sacriportus, 280
Salomone, Monte, 235, 263

Salone, Tenuta di, 143, 171
Villetta (near S. Pastore),
Sanguigni, Vigna, 151

De Santis, Vigna, 225
Virgo,
Aqua,
Sapienza, Tor, 163, 175
Zagarolo,
Saponara, Grotta
S. Zoticus,
Schiavi,
Tor
de'
di,
178, 179
{Gordianorum
235, 273
Vigesimo, Valle, 212

Villaume, Vigna, 151
Villa),
156 sqq.
210
39, 141, 143
235, 267
Catacombs
of,
242
I.
!8 5
KEY MAP.
Papers of
Brit. Sch. at
Rome, No.
2.
Zimiterl di\
**Sk^*
tm
'<***W
7".
*/r
Tor^-^&jbfapz a
h^Bt
*^3te^^/Nss?H(2*fe*',,
^^NL'
SU f $*>'.
!
'-
>
/<^( ok CVent/to or/ Weave
SV. V.Qkr<Vo\v
Y.'V- Kvvl /) Bollicdnlk
-+"
(
\\
$"
28
*^S:
;fV
J
\e s^,lNooo S
B
Cenco Celle
r,/
dggli\Anc/eli,
Monce
Co
22JL-e//J *SfeJ*^ffi
/Cotorana
jd
f/on
d& Grdfio
St*
WaCkerA CacbereCC.Ve''
vir.
VIII.
Richard Clay and Sons, Limited,

london and bungay.
\r

British School at Rome - S Maria Antiqua. V I

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

British School at Rome - S Maria Antiqua. V I

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

RS

PRINTED FOR THE SUBSCRIBERS AND SOLD ON THEIR BEHALF

THE LIBRARY OF THE

BUILDING USE ONLY

UNIVERSITY OF N.C AT CHAPEL HILL

Digitized by the Internet Archive

Rennell Rodd, K.C.M.G.

E. Spring-Rice, C.B. {Hon.

This School, projected

and the two Schools

has been modelled, in

M.A., of Oriel College, Oxford.

on the existing British School

hoped) be ultimately placed under the control of a single

not purely archaeological, but includes

Italian history, art, antiquities

of the School at Athens,

training-ground for students fresh from the

of information and advice for visitors desiring to pursue serious

and other educational

other respects the work of the

which has formed an important part of the work

be more varied, and not

wider, including for

example Palaeography, Christian

as well as Classical Antiquities,

and the Art and Architecture of the Renaissance.

present the annual income of the School

estimated that an income of 1000

be supplied by the Honorary Secretary,

Court, Temple, E.C., or by any other

of the Executive Committee.

They should be paid to the

Subscriptions and donations are urgently needed.

PRINTED FOR THE SUBSCRIBERS AND SOLD ON THEIR BEHALF BY

Richard Clay and Sons, Limited,

of this volume sufficiently indicates

two monographs which

contains are the

the newly founded British School at

that they will be followed in due course

of the work done

the hope of the Committee

compared with the Melanges

of the French School at Rome.

the two papers, that by the Director on S. Maria Antiqua will no

be found the most

Mr. Ashby's possesses an importance of

was before desolation

Taken together the papers aptly

illustrate the- variety

Italy offer to the student,

and suggest the kind

of work which a properly equipped British School should be able to do for

from the Capitoline Plan.

The Roman Building

Plan and Section of Base of Altar in the Chapel of SS. Quiricus

Sketch showing Position of Hands with Flower

Pattern of Intersecting Circles

Section and Plan of Graves in

The Descent into Hell (Harl. MS. 1810)

Classical Topography of the

Tufa Quarries (Grotte

Pavement of an Ancient Road